Skip to main content

Full text of "One year at the Russian court: 1904-1905"

See other formats


LIBRARY 


ONE  YEAR  AT  THE 
RUSSIAN  COURT  :    1904-1905 


THE    EX-EMPRESS   ALEXANDRA    FEODOKOVNA    OF    RUSSIA 
WITH    THE    EX-TZAREVITCH    ALEXIS 


ONE  YEAR  AT 
THE  RUSSIAN 
COURT:  1904-1905 

BY  RENEE  ELTON  MAUD 


LONDON:     JOHN     LANE,    THE     BODLEY     HEAD 
NEW   YORK:   JOHN  LANE   COMPANY    MCMXVIII 


Printed  in  Great  Britain 
ly  Turntull  &  Shears,  Edinburgh 


CONTENTS 


PART  I 

HACK 

THE   FULFILMENT  OF   MY  DREAM  I 


PART  II 

IN   THE  CAUCASUS  ....  79 

PART  III 

AT   PETROGRAD         .  .  .  .  I 05 

PART  IV 

RASPUTIN:    HIS  INFLUENCE  AND   HIS  WORK       .  189 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

THE  EX-EMPRESS  ALEXANDRA  FEODOROVNA 
OF  RUSSIA  WITH  THE  EX-CZAREVITCH 
ALEXIS Frontispiece 

FACING    PAOB 

RUSSIAN  COACHMAN 6 

CAUCASUS — GOURIAN  PRINCE  ....  6 
RUSSIAN  EQUIPAGES — Two  TROIKAS  .  .  7 

IN  THE  PARK  OF  MONREPOS — THE  FERRY  TO 

LUDWINSTEIN 14 

MONREPOS — THE  CHAR-A-BANCS  ...  15 
THE  CASTLE  OF  MONREPOS  FROM  THE  PARK  .  22 
PETERHOF — THE  IMPERIAL  CHILDREN  .  .  23 

CRONSTADT — Two  SURVIVORS  OF  THE  GLORIOUS 

KOREITZ 62 

THE  BARRACKS  AT   PETERHOF — Two   COSSACKS 

OF  THE  ESCORT         .         .         .         .  62 

THE  CROWN  PRINCE  OF  GERMANY  WITH  PRINCESS 

CECILIE  AS  FIANCES  .....        63 

•I 


viii    ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 


FACING    PAGE 


SCENERY  IN  THE  CAUCASUS      ....  90 

IN  THE  MOUNTAINS  OF  THE  CAUCASUS      .         .  91 

TIFLIS — A  PERSIAN  BAKER'S  SHOP   ...  94 

TIFLIS — A  PERSIAN  SHOEMAKER'S  SHOP    .         .  95 

PLOUGHING  IN  THE  CAUCASUS  .        .        .  216 

THE  IMPERIAL  PALACE  OF  TZARSKOE-CELO        .  217 


PART  I 
THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM 


CHAPTER  1 

AT  last,  I  was  on  the  eve  of  my  departure 
for  Russia  !     The  dream  of  my  twenty 
summers  !     For  that  great  Russia,  the 
country  of  my  devoted  grandmother, 
Baroness  de  Nicolay,  who,   however,  was  born 
in  London,  her  father,  Baron  de  Nicolay,  being 
at  the  time  attached  to  the  Russian  Embassy 
there.       He      subsequently      became      Russian 
Minister  at   Copenhagen,   where   on   account   of 
the  many  friendships  he  had  formed  in  society 
and  his  deep  attachment  to  the  then  King  and 
Queen  of  Denmark  and  all  their  family — who 
held  him  in  the  greatest  esteem  and  intimacy- 
he  remained  more  than  twenty  years,  refusing 
every  offer  of  advancement  in  consequence. 

Queen  Louise,  Queen  Alexandra's  mother, 
kept  up  a  frequent  correspondence  with  my 
grandmother  up  to  the  time  of  the  latter's  death. 
Here,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  mention  that  I 
have  amongst  my  most  valued  possessions  a 
beautiful  diamond  bracelet  given  by  the  Queen 
to  my  grandmother,  who  was  by  birth  half 
French  on  her  mother's  side,  nee  Princesse 
de  Broglie-Revel,  and  until  her  marriage  maid 
of  honour  to  the  Empress  of  Russia.  That 
great  Russia,  the  charms  and  delights  of  which 
in  my  innermost  self  I  had  longed  for  and  at 


4  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

night  dreamt  of,  during  the  long  winter  months 
passed  in  the  solitude  of  my  ancient  and  austere 
Norman  home,  listening  to  the  howling  of  the 
wind  amongst  the  pine  trees  as  they  groaned 
and  bent  their  heads  in  cadence.  How  good 
it  was  to  dream  then  ! 

Years  after  my  Uncle  Auguste  de  Villaine, 
my  father's  brother,  was  specially  requested  by 
the  King  and  Queen  of  Denmark,  in  remem- 
brance of  the  past,  to  be  sent  as  French  Military 
Attache  to  Copenhagen. 

The  husband  of  my  friend  Madame  de  Saint- 
Pair  had  just  been  appointed  Naval  Attache 
at  St  Petersburg  (Petrograd),  and  I  obtained  my 
father's  permission  to  accompany  her  on  her 
journey  to  rejoin  her  husband.  First  of  all  I 
was  to  pay  a  visit  to  my  aunt,  Baroness  de 
Nicolay,  who  was  waiting  to  receive  me. 

On  reaching  the  Russian  Frontier,  at  Wir- 
ballen,  at  8.30  p.m.,  we  had  to  change  from  the 
North  Express  into  the  Russian  train  on  account 
of  the  gauge  being  much  wider  in  the  land  of 
the  Tzar — as  it  was  then.  No  sooner  had  the 
train  come  to  a  standstill  than  our  compart- 
ment was  literally  invaded  by  a  crowd  of  porters 
—at  least  one  for  each  of  our  packages  !  The 
train  which  had  been  so  full  on  leaving  Paris 
was  by  this  time  almost  empty — hence  the 
reason  for  this  invasion,  each  one  fighting  as 
to  which  should  bear  the  burden  !  Dressed  in 
those  curiously  long  coats  caught  up  in  pleats 
at  the  waist,  with  their  baggy  trousers,  top 
boots,  flat  caps  and  white  aprons  re'aching  to 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM       5 

the  knee,  as  they  walked  about  on  the  station 
platform  with  their  hands  behind  their  backs, 
they  looked  like  male  hospital  nurses. 

Thanks  to  the  very  special  recommendation 
of  the  Russian  Ambassador  in  Paris  and,  in  spite 
of  the  fierce  expression  worn  by  the  tall,  pompous 
and  bewhiskered  Colonel  of  the  Gendarmes,  this 
very  important  functionary  merely  bowed  to 
our  luggage  allowing  it  all  to  pass  the  customs 
without  being  examined.  Many  jealous  eyes 
must  have  watched  us  there,  for  the  Russian 
Customs  were  most  severe. 

I  noticed  a  large  picture  of  the  Sacred  Heart 
with  a  huge  candle  burning  in  front  of  it — I 
was  indeed  in  Holy  Russia. 

An  amusing  incident  occurred  on  the  arrival 
of  the  train  at  Gatchina,  where  Her  Imperial 
Majesty  the  Dowager-Empress  had  a  palace, 
which  I  feel  I  must  relate.  From  the  windows 
of  our  compartment  we  were  able  to  get  a  peep 
at  the  Grand  Duke  Nicholas-Michaelovitch,  who 
had  just  left  our  train  for  a  dressing-room  in 
the  station,  and  witnessed  in  silence  the  trans- 
formation of  a  Grand  Duke  from  civilian  clothes 
into  the  uniform  of  his  rank,  which  is  by  no  means 
a  small  affair — but  I  must  say  a  quick  one  ! 

A  few  minutes  later  we  saw  His  Imperial 
Highness  dashing  away  in  a  brilliant  Court 
equipage,  his  attendants  in  Imperial  scarlet 
liveries.  This  was  certainly  my  first  experience 
of  a  Grand  Duke  in  such  complete  ntglig'e. 

At  Petrograd  my  aunt's  brougham  was  await- 
ing me.  A  Russian  turn-out  is  delightfully 


6  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

picturesque.  The  coachman  is  dressed  in  a 
long  dark  blue  padded  coat,  especially  thick  in 
winter ;  his  vast  proportions  completely  fill 
up  the  whole  box-seat  and  sometimes  even  over- 
lap it.  The  fatter  he  looks,  the  smarter  he  is. 
He  wears  a  very  full  skirt  and,  with  his  face 
framed  by  his  long  hair,  his  top  hat  cut  short, 
his  waist-belt  of  many  colours,  his  fashion  of 
driving  with  both  his  arms  stretched  out  at  full 
length  in  front  of  him,  and  instead  of  using  a 
whip — which  is  non-existent — occasionally  call- 
ing out  in  guttural  tones,  he  forms  a  truly  pictur- 
esque object  to  the  visitors  from  foreign  lands. 

There  is  yet  another  type  of  coachman,  seen 
more  seldom,  however,  who  is  dressed  as  a 
Russian  postilion  and  who  in  summer  wears 
long  silk  sleeves  of  varied  brilliant  hues  issuing 
from  his  dark  coat.  The  top  of  his  round  toque 
is  edged  with  short  up-standing  peacock  feathers. 
The  big,  black,  sure-footed,  nervous  horses, 
with  their  long  tails  and  manes,  do  not  resemble 
ours  in  any  way.  The  reins  and  the  red  or  blue 
tassels  brighten  up  the  harness,  and  how  enjoy- 
able it  is  to  go  for  a  drive  in  a  sleigh  at  full  tilt, 
zigzagging  about  over  the  pure  white  snow  as 
slippery  as  glass,  specially  so  in  a  troika,  to  the 
tinkling  sound  of  its  many  bells.  But,  in  a 
droschki,  with  its  narrow  borderless  seat,  the 
only  alternative  is  to  seize  one's  companion's 
waist ;  it  may  have  its  charm  also  ! 

My  Aunt  de  Nicolay — Tante  Sonine,  as  I 
always  called  her — nte  Baroness  de  Meyendorff, 
had  frequented  all  the  most  brilliant  Courts  of 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM       7 

Europe,  being  well  known  both  in  London  and 
Berlin.  Being  married  at  the  age  of  eighteen 
to  my  uncle,  my  grandmother's  brother,  she 
had  accompanied  her  husband  during  his  en- 
tire diplomatic  career — necessarily  a  somewhat 
nomadic  existence.  My  aunt  welcomed  me  with 
much  warmth,  which  touched  me  profoundly. 
I  had  met  her  for  the  first  time  in  1900  on  the 
occasion  of  her  visit  to  Paris  at  the  time  of  the 
Great  Exhibition,  after  which  she  had  come  to 
Normandy,  and  it  was  during  this  visit  that  I 
began  to  form  for  her  that  deep  admiration  and 
affection  which  her  memory  will  always  invoke 
in  me. 

My  aunt  was  altogether  charming  ;  tall  and 
very  distinguished  looking,  and  extraordinarily 
refined — in  fact  a  real  grande  dame  to  her  finger- 
tips. She  appeared  to  be  much  younger  than 
she  was.  Her  beautiful  features  had  preserved 
a  wonderfully  youthful  charm,  to  be  seen  at 
their  full  value  when  she  smiled  that  sweet 
smile  of  hers — so  good  and  so  true.  I  very  soon 
began  positively  to  adore  her. 

During  her  youth  my  aunt  had  been  very 
pretty,  with  her  dazzling  fair  hair  and  fresh 
pink  and  white  complexion,  so  much  so  that  at 
a  great  Court  ball  at  the  Winter  Palace  one  of 
the  Grand  Dukes  remarked :  "  She  is  not  a 
woman,  she  is  a  swan  !  " 

Even  at  the  time  of  my  visit  she  still  gave  one 
this  impression  :  she  was  so  graceful  in  all  her 
movements  and  as  active  and  supple  as  any 
young  woman  of  twenty-five ;  and,  to  see  her 


8   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

beautiful  little  head  so  proudly  borne  on  her 
long  flexible  neck  with  its  aristocratic  lines 
attached  to  those  exquisitely  moulded  shoulders 
of  hers,  one  could  imagine  that  she  had  simply 
sailed  through  life  partaking  of  all  its  beauties 
and  avoiding  all  contact  with  the  horrors  and 
pettiness  of  the  great  world  she  frequented, 
thus  conserving  intact,  both  in  a  moral  and  a 
physical  sense,  the  pure  whiteness  of  the  "  swan  "! 

Left  a  widow  at  thirty-two,  my  aunt  was  always 
an  ideal  mother,  giving  every  proof  of  entire 
devotion  to  her  children — her  every  thought 
was  for  them  and  theirs.  Her  voice,  combining 
softness  with  firmness,  was  one  of  her  most 
charming  characteristics,  with  such  a  perfect 
pronunciation  in  French,  English  and  German 
that  a  stranger  would  have  asked  himself  which 
of  the  three  was  her  native  tongue. 

She  declared  she  did  not  know  Russian  well 
enough,  and  preferred  never  to  speak  in  that 
language  in  society. 

One  of  the  first  instructions  I  received  from 
her  was — "  Always  shake  hands  with  a  gentle- 
man when  he  is  presented."  How  different  from 
the  English  custom,  where  a  slight  nod  and  side 
look  often  suffices  !  While  in  France  a  young 
girl  is  more  demure  still !  Where  a  married 
woman  is  concerned  in  Russia,  a  man  generally 
kisses  her  hand — which  suits  the  Russian  as 
much  as  it  renders  ridiculous  the  Frenchman 
when  he  tries  to  imitate. 

Then,  another  day,  she  said  to  me  looking 
rather  upset  at  having  to  touch  such  a  delicate 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM       9 

subject :  '  Tu  sais — on  a  beaucoup  de  cousins 
ici."  This  was  said  as  a  warning  for  me  not  to 
be  shocked,  as  I  might  perhaps  have  been,  at 
the  sight  of  a  somewhat  too  great  familiarity 
between  certain  people  on  frequent  occasion. 
This  warning  amused  me  intensely,  as,  although 
I  was  very  innocent  at  the  time,  I  was  not  suffi- 
ciently so  not  to  understand  the  hint !  I  was 
simply  charmed  by  the  thought — more  so  still 
at  the  explanation  and  was  never  quite  able  to 
repress  a  smile  when  I  came  across  "  happy 
cousins  "  ! 

She  always  retained  the  best  impressions  of 
London  life,  having  spent  several  years  here. 
"  Jews  are  very  well  received  there,"  she  once 
said  to  me,  "  very  different  from  here."  In 
fact,  I  think  London  is  their  Paradise,  I  am  quite 
sure  they  are  in  no  hurry  for  the  accomplishment 
of  the  Gospel ! 

She  informed  me,  much  to  my  surprise,  that 
the  German  woman  was  the  most  light  of  morals 
of  any  nation.  Their  heavy,  massive  appear- 
ance had  always  made  me  imagine  them  unable 
to  see  life  but  through  heavily-rimmed  spectacles 
and  that  the  great  majority  of  them  followed 
the  example  of  their  homely  plump  Kaiserin 
and  her  three  "  K "  doctrine  for  women — 
"  Kinder,  Kirche  and  Kuchen." 

On  my  return  to  France  my  aunt  accompanied 
me  as  far  as  Berlin  and  proved  herself  an  ex- 
cellent cicerone,  pointing  out  to  me  the  various 
palaces  she  had  so  often  been  received  in  and 
other  places  of  interest.  The  only  thing  I  could 


io   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

truthfully  admire  in  the  city  was  its  scrupulous 
cleanliness.  I  beheld  with  horror  these  long 
rows  of  white  "  stucco "  rulers  of  Germany 
erected  by  their  descendent  and  admirer  Wilhelm 
the  Hun  ;  neither  was  I  impressed  by  that 
fearful  crude  blue  light  of  the  chapel  containing 
the  Imperial  tombs — again  a  result  of  the 
imagination  of  the  "  All  Highest."  Clearly  this 
decoration  simply  aimed  at  showy  effect — just 
like  every  action  he  commits. 

Although  Petrograd  is  more  primitive  than 
Paris,  yet  it  impressed  me  far  more,  with  its 
wide  arteries,  its  large  quays,  its  superb  Neva, 
like  an  arm  of  the  sea. 

Russia  is  the  country  of  space,  of  dreams— 
the  country  of  all  that  is  magnificent.  It  gives 
one  an  unforgettable  impression. 

The  Newsky  Prospect  is  said  to  be  the  widest 
street  in  Europe  ;  on  one  side  of  it  is  an  ancient 
caravanserai  of  enormous  dimensions,  now  occu- 
pied by  shops  of  every  description,  some  of 
which  are  most  fascinating. 

I  was  also  taken  to  see  the  famous  fortress  of 
St  Peter  and  St  Paul,  the  burial  place  of  the 
Russian  sovereigns  and  also  a  prison,  returning 
by  steamer  on  the  Neva,  and  then  to  the  Hermit- 
age— the  National  Gallery  of  Petrograd — con- 
taining many  of  Murillo's  best  works  as  well  as 
Rembrandt's  and  others.  Another  day  I  went 
to  the  Alexander  III.  Museum  and  to  the  Church 
of  Kazan  where  there  is  a  most  venerated  statue 
of  the  Virgin.  The  Cathedral  of  St  Isaac  is  of 
magnificent  proportions  and  possesses  immense 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM     n 

wealth  of  decoration — the  mosaiques  being 
superb,  whilst  a  number  of  the  sacred  images 
are  inlaid  with  diamonds  and  other  precious 
stones. 

During  the  course  of  my  explorations,  nothing 
struck  me  so  forcibly  in  contrast  to  all  this 
magnificence  as  the  house  of  Peter  the  Great — 
which  is  so  minute  ! 

I  thoroughly  enjoyed  going  to  the  restaurants 
at  The  Islands,  specially  to  Ernest's,  where  one 
meets  natives,  diplomats,  foreign  visitors,  in 
fact,  every  one,  while  listening  to  the  strains 
of  a  gay  Rumanian  orchestra. 

The  Islands  are  the  Bois  de  Boulogne  of, 
Petrograd.  The  place  is  lovely  :  very  green  ; 
beautiful  trees  overshadowing  paths  which  are 
well  laid  out ;  and  from  the  end  of  the  park  a 
view  of  the  sea  is  obtainable.  There  are  many 
beautiful  villas  there  occupied  during  the 
summer. 

I  never  shall  forget  my  impressions  of  Paris 
on  my  return  from  Russia,  where  there  seems 
to  be  no  limit  to  space,  where  everything  is  on 
a  huge  scale — from  the  luxury  of  life  in  general 
to  the  immense  size  of  all  the  buildings  and  the 
great  width  of  the  noble  Neva.  Paris  appeared 
to  me  a  squalid  town  and  the  Seine  a  mere 
brook — and  not  too  clean  a  one  either — and 
altogether  it  struck  me  as  being  a  very  dismal 
place. 

I  only  spent  then  a  very  short  time  at  Petro- 
grad as,  at  that  period  of  the  year,  every  one 
begins  to  flit  away  to  their  country  places  for 


12   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

the  summer,  so,  after  having  become  acquainted 
with  a  number  of  relations  and  made  several 
friends,  I,  like  the  rest,  took  my  departure  from 
the  capital,  and  accompanied  my  aunt  to  her 
beautiful  home  of  Monrepos  in  Finland. 


I 


CHAPTER  II 

country  from  Petrograd  to  Viborg 
is  for  the  most  part  like  one  perpetual 
garden,  the  train  passes  between  what 
is  literally  a  long  series  of  villas  and 
gardens  in  the  midst  of  silver  birch  and  pine- 
trees,  broken  occasionally  by  an  evident  attempt 
to  create  a  new  place  ;  then  succeeds  again  a 
planted  solitude  ;  and  at  last,  after  a  journey 
of  four  hours,  Viborg — a  town  of  30,000  in- 
habitants— is  reached. 

That  planted  solitude  has  since  those  days 
become  very  much  built  over,  I  expect,  as  Fin- 
land is  a  very  sought-after  summer  resort. 

Finland — the  country  of  the  thousand  lakes, 
or  rather  one  ought  to  say  of  the  five  thousand 
lakes  !  My  grandmother's  land  won  my  heart 
at  once.  Monrepos  was  for  me  a  touching 
souvenir  of  her. 

It  is  a  well-known  show  place,  with  its  lovely 
and  hilly  woodlands  reaching  down  to  the  Gulf 
of  Finland,  its  gorgeous  flower-beds  and  standard 
orange-trees,  where  the  coast  is  indented  with 
its  pink  coloured  rocks  and  in  the  background 
are  interminable  forests  of  pine  and  silver  beech, 
where  wolves  come  in  winter.  In  one  of  the 
kiosks  in  the  park  is  a  marble  bust  of  the  Empress 
Maria,  given  by  her  to  my  great-grandfather  to 


14  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

whom  she  was  much  attached.  In  the  park 
there  stands  also  a  column  erected  to  the  memory 
of  two  Princes  de  Broglie  who  fell,  fighting  for 
the  Allies,  against  Napoleon — these  two  princes 
were  brothers  of  my  great-grandmother.  Another 
column  was  presented  to  my  great-grandfather 
by  the  town  of  Viborg  in  recognition  of  a  gift  of 
land  and  other  bequests  made  by  him.  Every 
corner  contains  some  souvenir ;  every  bench  is 
named  after  a  member  of  the  family. 

My  aunt  took  me  to  visit  the  tomb  of  the 
Nicolays  situated  on  one  of  the  prettiest  islands 
in  the  park,  named  the  Isle  of  Ludwinstein,  all 
formed  of  pink  coloured  rocks  covered  with  lovely 
trees.  To  reach  this  poetic  spot  where  the  dear 
dead  rest  so  peacefully,  one  effects  the  crossing 
of  a  narrow  arm  of  the  Gulf  on  a  ferry  bridge 
worked  by  ropes  fastened  at  either  end,  by  means 
of  which  one  is  enabled  to  pull  oneself  over  the 
deeply-shaded  waters  of  the  beautiful  Gulf  of 
Finland.  Ludwinstein  dominates  its  full  im- 
mensity interspersed  by  thickly-wooded  islands  ; 
there  the  great  northern  sun  bathes  itself  before 
setting  in  its  multi-coloured  glory.  Then  is 
the  time  to  steal  quietly  away  to  think — and 
pray — on  the  island  of  Death  and  Life  and 
Hope. 

Finland  is  far  more  Swedish  than  Russian, 
having  belonged  to  the  Swedish  Crown  for  so 
long,  and  Viborg  was  very  animated  ;  we  often 
went  there.  The  long  drives  into  the  country 
generally  in  the  char-a-bancs  were  a  great  joy 
to  me.  My  aunt's  coachman,  Kousma,  besides 


IN    THE    PARK   OF    MONREPOS,    THE    FERRY   TO    LUDWINSTEIN 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM     15 

being  a  Tartar  was  also  a  Mussulman,  and  being 
a  strict  observer  of  the  Koran  had  a  bath  in  his 
room  in  which  he  performed  his  numerous 
obligatory  ablutions.  As  Mussulmans  are  not 
allowed  to  drink  any  strong  liquor,  this  being 
contrary  to  their  faith,  they  are  in  great  request 
as  servants  in  Russia. 

Another  of  my  great  amusements  was  to  go 
for  a  sail  in  one  or  the  other  of  my  aunt's  boats 
on  the  Gulf  ;  and  at  times  we  used  to  row  our- 
selves— a  form  of  exercise  which  has  always 
appealed  to  me. 

The  Catholic  Church  at  Viborg  was  very 
small ;  the  congregation  consisted  of  about 
three  to  four  hundred  soldiers  and  a  few  peasant 
women,  picturesque  with  their  bright  coloured — 
generally  red — handkerchiefs  on  their  heads. 
Whenever  I  entered  the  church  these  soldiers 
lined  up  on  either  side  of  the  aisle  in  my  honour. 
I  almost  imagined  I  was  the  Empress  !  But  I 
never  shall  forget  the  smell  of  their  top  boots 
caused  by  the  fat  used  for  cleaning  them.  It 
was  almost  unbearable. 

There  is  always  a  night  watchman  round  the 
house,  who  chimes  the  hours  all  through  the 
night  and  keeps  a  vigilant  watch.  Monrepos 
is  entirely  built  of  wood,  after  the  fashion  of 
so  many  large  houses  in  Russia,  but  so  strong 
and  massive  in  construction  that  it  is  difficult 
to  realize  the  absence  of  stone. 

The  house — the  houses,  I  ought  to  say,  for 
there  are  two — is  of  enormous  dimensions  and 
to  give  an  illustration  of  this  I  may  mention 


16  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

that  the  large  drawing-room  is  more  than  150  feet 
in  length  and  very  lofty. 

My  aunt  always  lived  with  her  three  unmarried 
children,  Paul  and  his  two  sisters,  Marie  and 
Aline  ;  it  has  always  been  my  habit  to  call  them 
"  uncle  "  and  "  aunt  "  on  account  of  their  being 
so  much  older  than  myself  and  I  thought  it 
more  respectful  to  do  so.  The  first  two  are 
entirely  devoted  to  good  works  and  before  the 
war  my  uncle  was  absolutely  absorbed  by  the 
(Euvre  des  fitudiants,  an  international  business, 
and  as  this  body  held  their  annual  meetings  in 
different  places  each  year  he  was  continually 
travelling,  and  thought  no  more  of  starting  off 
to  America  or  Japan  than  he  did  of  going  to 
Petrograd. 

My  young  Pahlen  cousins,  children  of  the 
married  daughter  of  my  aunt,  came  to  stay. 
I  nicknamed  them  "  Les  Moustiques "  as,  all 
day  long,  they  clambered  on  to  my  knees  and 
then  smothered  me  with  kisses  !  Their  father, 
Count  de  Pahlen,  was  then  Governor  of  Vilna 
—now,  alas,  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  detest- 
able Hun  !  They  played  the  balalaika — a  cross 
between  the  mandoline  and  the  guitar — very 
well. 

Uncle  de  Pahlen,  although  a  somewhat  pro- 
nounced Protestant,  was  large-minded  enough 
to  rescue  the  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of  Vilna, 
by  concealing  him  in  the  bottom  of  his  equipage, 
from  the  hands  of  the  revolutionaries  the  follow- 
ing winter.  All  the  Nicolays  are  very  low 
church,  with  the  exception  of  Uncle  Paul  who 


\ 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM     17 

admires  and  venerates  God  far  more  in  nature 
than  beneath  the  roof  of  any  temple — so  I  was 
told. 

The  Finns'  one  idea  was  and  still  is  to  obtain 
an  autonomy  of  their  own — the  Russian  Governor 
of  the  Province  was  usually  hated  and  I  am 
right  in  stating  that  during  my  visit  several 
attempts  on  his  life  were  made. 

When  women  received  the  right  to  vote  in 
Finland,  the  accomplishment  of  this  achieve- 
ment was  the  cause  of  a  frenzy  of  delight. 

We  were  always  a  large  party  at  Monrepos, 
a  perpetual  coming  and  going  of  friends.  On 
the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  my  French  friends, 
Monsieur  and  Madame  de  Saint-Pair,  we  had 
arranged  together  to  visit  Imatra,  the  famous 
waterfalls  of  which  are  known  the  world  over. 
The  great  fall  is  superb — the  foam  reaching  to 
an  immense  height — but  I  prefer  the  smaller 
fall,  although  it  is  stiller  but  a  good. deal  wider 
than  the  great  fall. 

It  happened  to  be  the  feast  of  St  John,  in 
celebration  of  which  huge  bonfires  are  lit  all 
over  the  country.  We  did  not  actually  see  the 
midnight  sun,  as  we  were  not  quite  far  enough 
north  for  that,  but  it  was  11.30  p.m.  before  the 
afterglow  entirely  vanished.  Then  we  went  to 
see  a  country  dance  undertaken  amidst  pro- 
found silence,  the  Finn  takes  his  pleasures 
quietly !  I  noticed  that  all  the  men  of  the 
dance  wore  small  daggers  in  their  belts,  no  doubt 
to  protect  their  belles,  I  concluded  ;  and  the 
latter  certainly  were  remarkable  for  the  wonder- 


ful  dazzling  brightness  of  their  fair  hair  plaited 
in  thick  tresses  of  wonderful  richness. 

On  our  return  to  the  inn  we  were  served  with 
a  whole  ham  cut  in  the  form  of  a  duck,  and 
radishes  to  represent  flowers,  while  the  butter 
took  the  shape  of  sea  anemones. 

The  following  morning  we  drove  36  kilometres 
in  a  carriage  which  looked  more  like  a  hearse 
than  anything  else,  with  no  springs,  and  drawn 
by  three  horses  who  took  the  bits  between  their 
mouths  and  galloped  for  all  they  were  worth 
along  a  road  like  a  switchback,  only  worse,  on 
account  of  the  innumerable  deep  ruts  all  over 
it,  and  in  some  places  edged  with  real  precipices. 
Naturally  the  vehicle  possessed  no  brake  ! 

The  country  is  very  wild,  full  of  woods  and 
thick  undergrowth  on  either  side  of  the  road ; 
then,  wooded  hills  and  a  few  cottages  here  and 
there  ;  pines  and  birch-trees  everywhere. 

Our  hearse-shaped  conveyance  certainly  pos- 
sessed the  semblance  of  a  roof,  but  the  planks  of 
wood  composing  it  did  not  fit,  with  the  result  that 
we  were  obliged  to  open  our  umbrellas  inside 
to  prevent  ourselves  from  being  soaked  by  the 
heavy  rain  occasioned  by  a  severe  thunderstorm 
which  overtook  us,  on  this  never-to-be-forgotten 
excursion  in  the  wildest  and  most  romantic 
parts  of  the  country.  The  little  boys  on  the 
road  blew  us  kisses,  while  the  little  girls  offered 
us  fruit,  flowers,  eggs,  and  pretty  coloured  stones. 

On  arrival  at  Rattijarvi  we  took  the  steamer 
down  the  canal  of  Lake  Saima,  thoroughly  en- 
joying the  lovely  scenery  by  which  we  were 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM     19 

surrounded,  as  we  passed  on  our  way  through 
many  lakes. 

The  locks  of  Juustila  are  very  interesting — 
our  boat  sunk  deeper  and  deeper,  so  deep  indeed 
that  I  thought  we  would  never  reach  the  bottom  ! 
We  returned  enchanted  with  our  Finnish  trip. 

At  Monrepos,  we  had  some  charming  neigh- 
bours, amongst  whom  were  the  Count  and 
Countess  de  Stackelberg.  The  latter  was  before 
her  marriage  Countess  Shouvaloff,  a  niece  of 
my  aunt  and  the  daughter  of  a  former  Russian 
Ambassador  at  Berlin,  while  her  husband, 
General  Baron  de  Stackelberg,  was  attached  to 
the  person  of  one  of  the  Grand  Dukes.  I  have 
often  met  them  in  Paris  since  those  days,  and 
to  my  great  regret  I  heard  lately  that  at  the 
outbreak  of  the  late  revolution  in  March  1917 
Count  Stackelberg  was  arrested  and  was  actually 
being  led  off  to  the  Bureau  Central  by  a  detach- 
ment of  soldiers  to  be  tried,  when,  while  still  on 
his  own  staircase,  a  shot  was  fired — presumably 
by  some  ill-advised  person,  at  the  top  of  the 
staircase — whereupon  the  soldiers,  who  were  on 
the  ground-floor  and  far  from  the  unfortunate 
General  who  was  unarmed,  imagining  that  it 
was  he  who  had  fired  at  them,  turned  on  him 
with  violence  and  finally  shot  him  in  cold  blood. 

Half  an  hour  after  this  tragedy  my  uncle, 
Baron  Paul  de  Nicolay,  called  at  the  house, 
when  he  also  was  arrested  by  a  young  revolu- 
tionary who  left  him  in  charge  of  two  soldiers 
while  he  went  off  to  fetch  his  revolver.  The 
soldiers'  attention  being  taken  away  by  their 


20  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

leader's  action,  my  uncle  profited  by  their 
momentary  distraction  and  most  fortunately 
was  thus  enabled  to  make  good  his  escape, 
otherwise  he  would  most  probably  have  shared 
the  same  fate  as  poor  Stackelberg. 

I  have  the  greatest  affection  for  Uncle  Paul, 
from  whom  I  often  receive  long  and  most  inter- 
esting letters,  which  help  to  remind  me  of  the 
happy  days  I  am  now  attempting  to  describe— 
the  golden  memory  of  which  will  ever  remain 
impressed  upon  my  heart. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  Fate  will  spare  Finland 
and  the  cradle  of  the  family  from  an  invasion 
by  the  brutal  Hun,  and  may  the  Angel  of  Peace 
protect  those  blessed  tombs  from  his  sacrilegious 
and  infamous  hands. 

I  left  Finland  to  go  back  to  Petrograd  with 
my  aunt  for  a  few  days,  which  I  spent  most 
gaily.  Then  I  went  to  Peterhof  with  my  aunt, 
Princess  Cherwachidze,  and  to  Michaelovka  with 
Aunt  de  Baranoff,  going  often  from  one  to  the 
other. 


I 


CHAPTER  III 

Court  spent  the  summer  at  the 
Palace  of  Peterhof.  My  aunt,  Prin- 
cess Cherwachidze,  always  rented  a 
villa  there  on  leaving  her  house  at 
Petrograd.  Most  of  the  Grand  Dukes  had  their 
palaces  there  also.  Being  only  at  a  distance  of 
about  one  hour  by  train  from  Petrograd,  Peterhof 
with  its  numerous  palaces  and  villas,  situated 
in  their  lovely  gardens,  reminded  me  of  the 
Riviera  ;  by  its  brilliant  society,  both  military 
and  civil,  Peterhof  was  indeed  a  delightful 
place  to  live  in.  There  was  a  perpetual  round 
of  luncheons  and  dinners  in  the  Court  Circle 
which  I  enjoyed  very  much,  also  the  concerts 
and  the  theatre. 

The  place  is  charmingly  pretty ;  the  park 
magnificent,  reaching  right  down  to  the  shores 
of  the  Baltic  where  many  of  its  fine  trees  dip 
their  long  branches  into  the  sea.  In  the  park 
we  used  to  meet  the  Imperial  Children,  Grand 
Duchess  Olga,  the  eldest,  and  lately  one  of  the 
leading  sister-disciples  of  Rasputin's  religion, 
was  then  a  pretty  little  doll,  always  very  gracious 
and  well-dressed.  She  used  to  say  "  Bon  jour  " 
aloud  when  anyone  bowed  to  her  ;  policemen 
and  others  were  delighted  with  the  salutation 
of  their  "  little  Empress !  "  Later  on,  their 


21 


22   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

drives    and    rides   had   to    be    discontinued   as 
attempts  on  their  lives  were  feared. 

The  second  daughter,  Grand  Duchess  Tatiana, 
was  said  to  be  the  cleverest  of  the  family  and  her 
father's  favourite. 

The  playing  of  the  fountains  was  a  sight  worth 
seeing,  the  Russians  never  ceased  asking  me 
whether  they  did  not  outshine  the  "  Grandes 
Eaux  "  of  Versailles. 

The  appearance  of  the  exterior  of  the  Palace 
inspired  gaiety,  whilst  the  interior  was  the  very 
acme  of  comfort. 

The  Russian  Court  was  the  most  luxurious 
Court  in  the  world,  combining  as  it  did  all  the 
wealth  and  luxury  of  the  East  and  the  West. 
It  was  a  rule  that  all  the  numerous  palaces  of 
the  Emperor  should  be  kept  up  during  his 
absence  just  as  though  he  were  in  residence— 
always  ready  to  receive  him  at  any  moment. 

I  often  accompanied  my  aunt  to  the  Palace 
of  Peterhof  to  see  my  uncle,  Prince  Cherwachidze, 
who  was  Grand  Master  of  the  Court  of  Russia, 
specially  attached  to  the  person  of  the  Empress- 
Dowager,  being  also  Grand  Master -of  her  Court ; 
and  he  sometimes  came  to  spend  his  evenings 
with  us. 

My  aunt  continually  lunched  with  the  Empress- 
Dowager,  who  used  to  invite  her  every  year  to 
spend  long  friendly  visits  with  her  at  Gatchina  ; 
she  also  lunched  very  often  at  the  Palace.  My 
aunt  might  have  taken  up  her  abode  in  the 
Palace  had  she  chosen,  out  always  declared  she 
preferred  her  liberty  to  the  perpetual  glow  and 


TIIK    CASTI.E    OK    MONRKI'OS    KROM    THE    1'AKK 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM     23 

fuss  of  the  Court — in  my  view  a  somewhat 
injudicious  step  to  have  taken  considering  all 
things. 

Princess  Cherwachidze,  nte  Baronne  de 
Nicolay,  my  father's  first  cousin,  is  small  and 
slender,  very  refined  and  fragile,  so  fragile  indeed 
that  one  is  almost  afraid  of  breaking  her  when 
embracing  her,  but  possessing  in  her  heart  an 
unfathomable  depth  of  kindness  and  devotion. 

My  dear  little  aunt — Aunt  Maka,  as  I  called  her 
—seemed  to  be  in  love,  so  much  in  love  with  her 
husband  that  morning  and  night,  especially  when 
at  Petrograd,  she  rushed  off  as  fast  as  she  could 
cover  the  ground  to  the  telephone  to  converse 
with  the  object  of  her  adoration,  who  was  always 
in  waiting  on  his  Imperial  Mistress  wherever 
she  happened  to  be  —  Gatchina,  Peterhof , 
Tsarskoe-Celo  or  Petrograd,  at  the  Anitschkoff 
Palace.  The  conversation  was  always  the  same 
and  in  her  soft  emotional  voice  she  commenced  : — 

"  Comment  vas-tu  ?  '  The  reply  I  never 
caught.  "  Aliens  tant  mieux."  Idem.  '  Tu 
vas  venir  aujourd'hui,  n'est-ce  pas  ?  '  I  guessed 
the  reply  to  be  in  the  negative.  "  Et  demain  ?  ' 
Again  in  the  negative.  "  Alors  tu  me  diras. 
Au  revoir."  Then  it  was  over.  He  was  not 
often  able  to  respond  to  these  summonses. 

She  seemed  quite  satisfied  to  know  that  her 
spouse  was  in  good  health — there  was  no  alter- 
native— and  then  again  would  rush  off  across 
the  drawing-rooms  back  to  her  comfortable 
study  where  she  always  had  a  vast  correspond- 
ence to  attend  to,  and  to  reply  to  in  that  beautiful 


24  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

caligraphy  of  hers — everything  she  undertook 
to  do  was  executed  to  perfection.  Every  day 
she  received  several  begging  letters,  some  from 
people  desirous  of  obtaining  employment,  others 
seeking  for  Imperial  audiences  for  some  protege 
or  other — and  these  latter  simply  poured  in  ! 

Again  at  night,  she  used  to  ring  up  my  uncle 
on  the  telephone  which,  alas,  more  often  than 
not  gave  no  reply  ;  then  my  poor  little  aunt 
became  quite  thoughtful  and  sadly  consoled 
herself  by  saying,  "  Comme  son  service  est 
fatiguant !  " 

She  had  also  a  conversation  on  the  telephone 
very  often  with  Grand  Duke  Nicholas  Michaelo- 
vitch  who  had  been  a  friend  of  hers  for  many 
years.  His  Imperial  Highness  sometimes  came 
to  see  us  in  the  evening  and  we  always  knew 
when  he  had  entered  the  apartment  by  the 
tremendous  clatter  of  his  scabbard  on  the 
parquet  floor  of  the  ante-room  and  the  clinking 
of  his  spurs  as  he  walked.  He  was  of  a  jovial 
disposition  and  spoke  with  a  very  loud  voice. 
He  was  besides  un  gai  causeur  and  extremely 
literary,  amongst  his  last  publications  was  La 
Famille  des  Strogonoff. 

Every  morning,  dressed  as  simply  as  possible, 
and  wearing  a  little  black  felt  hat  with  a  tiny 
little  ruffled  up  feather  and  carrying  a  small 
black  leather  bag,  my  aunt  used  to  go  out  on 
missions  of  charity  ;  the  felt  was  no  longer  very 
new,  neither  was  the  feather,  but  that  mattered 
not  at  all  to  my  dear  little  aunt. 

Ordinary — and  extraordinary — confessor  to  all 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM     25 

the  troubled  consciences  which  chose  to  make 
her  house  their  meeting  place,  nothing  struck 
me  as  being  more  strangely  dissimilar  than  this 
immaculate  soul — almost  unique  beneath  the 
snow-laden  sky  of  this  frozen  country — to  those 
who  invaded  the  blessed  atmosphere  of  that 
drawing-room,  pouring  out  all  their  griefs  and 
faults  into  her  ever-sympathetic  ears. 

The  Prince  was  less  sentimental.  Spoilt  by 
a  great  fortune,  occupying  a  high  post  at  Court, 
his  presence  at  home  became  less  and  less  until 
there  seemed  no  real  reason  to  bind  him  to  it  at 
all,  and  yet,  when  he  did  happen  to  come,  he 
seemed  so  happy.  But  it  was  extremely  diffi- 
cult for  anyone  to  read  exactly  the  innermost 
thoughts  of  my  dear  uncle,  who  belongs  to  a 
very  good  old  princely  family  of  Georgia  ;  he 
is  a  Caucasian,  and  consequently  portrays  in 
his  character  all  the  mystery  of  his  race,  to  a 
greater  degree  even  than  the  Slav.  He  has  a 
somewhat  striking  appearance  with  his  large 
dark  eyes.  He  is  very  gracious,  when  he  chooses, 
and  unequalled  in  the  art  of  finesse,  morally 
speaking. 

Although  his  thoughts  were  nearly  always  in 
the  clouds,  they  occasionally  issued  from  their 
nebulous  seclusion,  but  never  for  long.  This 
originality  seemed  to  please  his  Sovereign  Lady 
and  some  people  used  to  conceive  this  to  be 
the  cause  of  the  high  favour  in  which  he  stood. 

At  official  ceremonies  my  uncle,  in  his  mag- 
nificent gold  uniform  all  covered  with  Ribbons 
and  Orders,  appeared  to  emerge  from  the  midst 


26  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

of  those  yards  of  shimmering  velvet  or  silk  which 
formed  the  train  of  the  Empress-Dowager  and 
which  seemed  to  take  pleasure  in  rustling  all 
the  more  at  his  touch.  He  cut  a  superb  figure 
as  he  sat  in  his  Court  carriage,  wearing  his 
fine  cocked  hat  surmounted  with  white  plumes, 
and  on  the  box  seat  the  men  in  Royal  scarlet 
and  gold  liveries  with  their  gold-gallooned  hats 
slightly  tilted  to  one  side — the  whole  being 
drawn  by  a  pair  of  high-stepping  greys. 

At  Peterhof  we  often  used  to  drive  in  this 
fine  turn-out,  and  many  were  the  low  obeisances 
bestowed  on  us  by  respectful  functionaries  as 
we  passed. 

Tongues  were  very  busy  on  the  subject  of  my 
uncle  and  I  could  not  but  feel  a  little  sad  for  my 
aunt.  It  was  with  eyes  closed  and  with  her 
heart  brim-full  of  him  that  she  used  to  visit  a 
certain  perfidious  beauty  enjoying  the  liberty 
of  grass  widowhood — her  husband  being  at  the 
war — and  I  felt  sure  that  the  lady  knew  more 
about  my  uncle  during  her  brief  acquaintance 
with  him  than  did  my  dear  good  credulous  aunt 
during  the  whole  of  her  twenty-five  years  of 
legitimate  married  life.  But  perhaps  my  youth- 
ful imagination  ran  riot  and  judging  from  what 
people  whispered  you  may  think  jealousy  is  as 
rampant  in  Russia  as  it  is  here. 

Queen  Alexandra  arrived  at  Peterhof  during 
my  sojourn  there  to  spend  a  few  days  with  her 
sister,  the  Empress-Dowager,  and  I  remember 
so  well  seeing  her.  A  cordon  of  sentinels  had 
been  drawn  only  a  few  paces  apart  all  round  the 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM     27 

Park  interspersed  with  mounted  Cossacks.  My 
uncle  has  a  profound  admiration  for  the  Rose 
Queen,  who  has  held  him  in  great  esteem  for 
many  years.  In  the  old  days,  when  the  world 
was  normal,  he  used  to  meet  Her  Majesty  at 
Copenhagen  every  year,  where  she  always  pre- 
sented him  with  the  latest  photograph,  of  herself, 
signed  by  her  Royal  hand — and  at  Petrograd 
he  had  a  regular  gallery  of  these. 

My  uncle  is  entirely  devoted  to  the  Empress 
and  she  will  never  let  him  out  of  her  sight  for 
long,  giving  him  her  full  confidence  ;  but,  as 
he  is  a  very  bad  sailor  and  dreads  the  long  sea 
voyages,  he  always  obtained  her  Imperial  sanction 
to  travel  by  way  of  Germany  ;  so  as  to  avoid 
sea-sickness  as  much  as  possible  and  for  this 
purpose  he  wears  a  pair  of  red  glasses.  May 
this  be  a  hint  in  future  to  all  those  who  suffer 
from  mat  de  mer  ! 

He  is  still  attached  to  the  person  of  his  Im- 
perial Mistress,  in  the  Crimea,  and  now  sharing 
her  life  in  misfortune  with  as  much  devotion  as 
in  former  days.  I  feel  sure  he  will  never  willingly 
consent  to  abandon  her  as  in  all  probability  she 
has  been  forsaken  by  so  many. 

On  one  occasion,  while  at  Copenhagen,  a 
little  scandal  was  spread  about  in  which  the 
name  of  a  certain  very  pretty  maid  of  honour, 
who  for  the  fun  of  the  thing  mischievous  people 
wished  to  compromise,  and  that  of  my  uncle, 
amongst  others,  were  coupled.  The  papers,  of 
course,  got  hold  of  the  story  and  naturally 
exaggerated  the  whole  event. 


28  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

The  Empress  was  furious  and  outraged  at 
the  mere  suggestion  of  such  a  thing  and  in  a 
loud  voice  protested,  saying,  '  Le  Prince  n'y 
etait  pas,  le  Prince  etait  chez  moi."  Now,  the 
hour  mentioned  was  one  in  which  Morpheus 
makes  one  forget  the  sad  hours  when  he  no  longer 
holds  sway — and  it  was  good  of  the  Empress  to 
champion  her  hero  thus.  People  smiled  but 
held  their  peace  ! 

As  every  one  knows,  the  greatest  love  and 
affection  exist  between  our  lovely  Queen  Alex- 
andra and  her  sister.  Since  these  Russian  days 
I  have  often  been  to  see  my  uncle  in  London, 
both  at  Buckingham  Palace  and,  since  King 
Edward's  death,  at  Marlborough.  House,  during 
the  Empress's  visits  to  the  Queen,  which  during 
King  Edward's  lifetime  usually  took  place  when 
he  was  abroad  on  his  several  diplomatic  missions, 
causing  him  to  be  recognized  as  Edward  the 
Peacemaker.  How  richly  he  deserved  that 
appellation  is  to  be  shown  in  the  great  result  he 
achieved  in  bringing  about  the  Entente  Cordiale 
—as  though  he  foresaw  the  present  cataclysm — 
thus  laying  the  foundation  of  the  great  brother- 
hood in  arms  which  now  exists  between  France 
and  her  old  antagonist  England  in  their  common 
determination  to  crush  the  loathsome  beast— 
the  abominable  Hun — in  a  life  or  death  struggle. 
May  time  only  strengthen  this  great  alliance,  is 
the  heartfelt  desire  of  one  amongst  thousands 
of  the  daughters  of  France. 

At  Buckingham  Palace  my  uncle  occupied  a 
charming  apartment  just  above  the  Visitors' 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM     29 

Entrance,  though  at  Marlborough  House  his 
installation  was  naturally  less  sumptuous. 
There  I  was  greeted  at  the  top  of  the  stairs  by 
two  giant  Cossacks,  the  Cossacks  of  the  Empress. 

As  my  uncle  experiences  a  good  deal  of  diffi- 
culty in  speaking  English,  the  long  sojourn  in 
our  midst  used  to  get  rather  on  his  nerves, 
especially  after  King  Edward  died,  as  it  was  so 
hard  for  Queen  Alexandra  to  reconcile  herself 
to  parting  with  her  Imperial  sister.  Whenever 
the  Empress  thought  of  departure,  the  Queen 
threw  herself  into  the  Empress's  arms  and 
begged  her  to  remain — and  remain  she  did. 
Neither  did  the  visits  to  Sandringham  satisfy 
my  uncle,  who  was  only  really  happy  in  one 
place  and  that  place  was  Copenhagen — where  he 
seemed  to  become  young  again  !  quite  young  ! 
I  was  told.  My  uncle  took  his  place  in  the 
funeral  procession  of  the  late  King  Edward  as 
one  of  the  Russian  delegates  on  that  solemn 
occasion. 

On  his  last  visit  to  London,  soon  after  my 
marriage,  my  husband  and  I  saw  a  great  deal 
of  my  uncle,  with  whom  we  often  used  to  lunch 
at  Buckingham  Palace  Hotel  where  he  had  a 
lovely  suite  of  apartments  on  the  first  floor, 
because,  as  he  used  to  say,  "  I  am  freer  here 
than  at  Marlborough  House."  And  he  seemed 
to  revel  in  the  idea  of  his  own  garfonniere,  although 
he  had  his  room  at  Marlborough  House  as  well. 

That  year  the  Empress  remained  in  England 
until  the  last  day  of  July,  and  was  travelling  on 
her  way  back  to  Russia  through  Germany  on 


30  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

the  day  Russia  actually  declared  war.  On  her 
arrival  at  Berlin  the  Imperial  bomb-proof  train 
was  not  allowed  to  continue  any  further  east, 
but  was  ordered  either  to  go  back  whence  it 
came,  namely  to  Calais,  or  else  proceed  to  Den- 
mark, as  German  Authorities  felt  sure  she  was 
conveying  important  messages  from  the  King 
to  his  cousin  the  Tzar. 

Her  Imperial  Majesty  chose  the  latter  route, 
thinking  it  would  be  the  best  way  home  later  on. 

My  uncle  also  showed  us  a  very  pretty  miniature 
of  the  Empress-Dowager  given  to  him  lately 
by  Queen  Alexandra,  a  charming  thought  for 
which  he  seemed  very  grateful. 

He  had  sent  to  Petrograd  for  an  enormous 
box  of  delicious  bonbons  which  he  gave  us, 
they  are  so  luscious  there,  and  to  ensure  getting 
a  good  cup  of  tea  when  he  came  to  see  us,  I 
expect,  he  presented  us  with  some  excellent 
green  Russian  tea. 


CHAPTER  IV 

first  great  important  ceremony 
which  I  attended  was  the  funeral  of 
General  Obroutcheff,  a  great  dignitary 
of  the  Empire. 
The  ceremony  took  place  at  La  Laure,  which 
is  the  ecclesiastical  quarter  of  Petrograd  and  is 
an  enormous  monastery  surrounded  by  walls 
and  ditches  full  of  water,  a  kind  of  fortified 
place — in  fact,  a  town. 

It  contains  a  large  cemetery,  beautiful  gardens 
and  no  less  than  seven  churches.  The  monks, 
of  whom  there  are  a  great  number,  wear  long 
and  very  wide  black  cassocks  with  a  sort  of  high 
hat  widening  toward  the  top.  All  of  them  let 
their  hair  and  often  their  beards  grow  long ; 
with  some  the  hair  reaches  to  the  waist  and  is 
an  object  of  great  care.  At  night,  the  monks 
stand  one  behind  the  other  plaiting  each  other's 
hair,  which  is  generally  curled  and  waved. 

The  popes  are  the  secular  and  parish  priests, 
and  are  married.  Popes  are  in  a  certain  degree 
a  race  of  people  apart ;  their  children  inter- 
marry, the  sons  often  become  popes  themselves. 
They  are  not  generally  much  esteemed  and  the 
common  saying  is :  "  Pope,  son  of  a  dog  !  " 
As  I  have  said,  a  pope  can  enter  the  married 
state,  but  only  once  in  a  life-time. 

31 


32  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

The  police  cordon  was  drawn  as  tight  as 
possible.  Quite  close  to  us  was  the  officer  of 
the  police  with  a  sullen  look  and  a  livid  com- 
plexion who  took  note  of  every  one. 

Presently  the  remainder  of  the  guests  arrived 
and  the  funeral  procession  itself  appeared,  the 
uniforms  were  superb  and  the  coup  d'ceil  a  mag- 
nificent one. 

All  the  Grand  Dukes  were  there,  amongst 
whom  I  recognized  Alexis,  George,  Oldenburg, 
and  the  Court  dignitaries,  including  my  uncle 
Prince  Cherwachidze,  in  full  uniform,  all  covered 
with  gold,  the  various  Ambassadors,  wearing 
only  Russian  decorations  on  this  occasion,  but 
such  a  profusion  of  them  ! 

The  Emperor  and  his  brother — then  the  heir 
to  the  throne,  for  the  Tzarevitch  was  not  born— 
with  the  Empress-Dowager  entered  the  church, 
after  the  celebration  of  Mass,  for  the  committal 
service  and  took  up  their  positions  quite  close 
to  me,  to  the  right  of  the  Sanctuary,  so  close 
indeed  that  stretching  out  my  hand  I  could 
have  touched  them 

On  the  arrival  of  the  Emperor  and  Empress  at 
the  Church  the  whole  congregation  bowed  as 
the  Imperial  pair  passed  to  their  seats.  There 
they  were  duly  incensed,  the  Tzar's  brother 
only  receiving  one  incensing  and  accordingly 
only  gave  one  inclination.  . 

The  Emperor  appeared  very  shy  and  nervous 
with  a  somewhat  frightened  expression.  The 
Empress-Dowager  is  short  and  dark,  she  has 
nothing  of  the  beauty  of  her  sister,  Queen 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM     33 

Alexandra.  The  Tzar's  brother  is  tall  and  fair 
with  very  blue  eyes.  He  is  a  great  sportsman 
and  so  strong  that  he  can  lift  Prince  Cherwachidze 
up  as  easily  as  a  feather.  He  was  very  popular 
I  believe. 

The  singing  was  wonderful,  although  unaccom- 
panied by  musical  instruments  as  is  customary 
in  the  Russian  Church.  I  was  carried  away  by 
it.  The  priests'  vestments  were  incomparably 
rich,  all  white  and  gold — no  trace  of  black  any- 
where. It  is  the  custom  of  the  Greek  Church 
for  even  funeral  hearses  to  be  gilded  or  silvered, 
but  never  black  as  with  us.  It  is  also  a  rule  that 
the  corpse  should  be  exposed  in  an  open  coffin 
during  the  religious  ceremony,  but  in  the  case 
of  the  defunct  general,  who  had  died  at  his 
wife's  home  in  France — she  being  French — this 
form  was  dispensed  with. 

That  night,  on  our  return  to  Peterhof  I  accom- 
panied my  Aunt  Cherwachidze  to  a  dinner 
given  at  Michaelovka  by  Grand  Duke  Michael- 
Michaelovitch,  uncle  of  the  Tzar.  At  this  dinner 
were  present  Grand  Duchess  of  Mecklenburg- 
Schwerin,  with  her  daughter  Princess  Cecilie,  now 
Crown  Princess  of  Prussia,  the  Grand  Duchess 
Xenia,  sister  of  the  Emperor,  and  others. 

The  previous  evening  I  had  dined  with  my 
friends  the  Saint-Pairs  at  the  famous  Ernest 
Restaurant  on  the  Islands,  the  other  guests 
including  Prince  and  Princess  Kotchoubey,  the 
Prince  has  a  very  Turkish  appearance  and  looks 
extremely  flighty,  while  the  Princess  possesses 
a  most  wonderful  figure,  but  is  very  made  up 


34  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

with  her  hair  dyed  gold ;  she  has  fine  eyes  but 
they  lack  lustre ;  the  Swedish  Minister  and 
Countess  Gyldenstolpe,  who  since  then  they 
have  been  to  Paris  many  years  in  the  same 
capacity,  where  I  have  seen  a  good  deal  of  them, 
Countess  Gyldenstolpe  being  a  Miss  Plunkett, 
a  daughter  of  a  former  English  Ambassador, 
both  very  distinguished  looking  and  charming. 
Monsieur  Lefevre-Pontalis,  Vicomte  et  Vicom- 
tesse  de  Guichen  and  Vicomte  de  Salignac- 
Fenelon,  all  of  the  French  Embassy,  made  up 
the  party,  which  took  place  in  a  huge  recess  on 
the  first  floor  overlooking  the  restaurant  and 
just  opposite  the  Rumanian  orchestra  which 
was  playing  gaily. 

The  table  was  beautifully  decorated  with  pink 
roses  and  ilex  and  lighted  by  a  profusion  of 
prettily-shaded  candles  and  electric  lamps. 

This  was  my  first  large  dinner-party  in  Petro- 
grad,  which  was  to  be  followed  so  often  by  others. 
I  enjoyed  it  thoroughly. 

I  returned  to  Petrograd  a  few  days  later  with 
Princess  Lise  Bagration-Moncransky — a  great 
friend  of  my  Aunt  Cherwachidze — then  staying 
with  us.  After  an  excellent  lunch  at  the  Hotel 
de  1' Europe,  then  the  smartest  in  Petrograd, 
he  went  off  to  see  a  Red  Cross  train  on  the 
point  of  leaving  for  Manchuria,  everybody 
being  interested  at  that  time  in  the  poignant 
question  of  the  Russo-Japanese  war — especially 
so,  as  we  only  received  news  from  the  war 
zone  by  way  of  Japan  I  was  told.  Princess 
Obolensky  did  the  honours  of  her  hospital  train, 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM    35 

showing   us    all    the   details,   which    were    very 
complete. 

The  train  was  entirely  painted  in  white  with 
huge  red  crosses  at  intervals.  What  a  good 
target  it  would  have  been  for  the  modern  German 
marksman  ! 

It  was  immensely  long,  being  able  to  accom- 
modate 300  people,  including  doctors,  sisters 
of  charity,  and  hospital  attendants,  and  there 
was  room  for  twenty-five  officers.  The  medical 
corps  were  most  comfortably  installed,  their 
study  being  so  cosy — the  writing-tables  covered 
with  green  baize — so  suitably  furnished  ;  charm- 
ing little  holy  images  with  lamps  burning  in 
front  of  them  were  in  every  compartment. 

The  sisters  of  charity  slept  two  in  each  room, 
their  beds  folded  up  as  in  ordinary  "  sleepers  " 
simplicity  was  the  order  of  the  day  in  this  depart- 
ment. But  the  men  were  thoroughly  spoilt, 
having  a  club  room  all  to  themselves,  a  fact 
which  often  makes  me  exclaim  :  "  On  voit  bien 
que  le  Createur  etait  un  homme." 

There  were  four  carriages  set  aside  for  slightly 
wounded  cases,  and  I  thought  to  myself  the  poor 
soldiers  would  suffer  from  being  overcrowded— 
the  beds  being  so  close  together.  On  each  bed 
were  a  pair  of  leather  slippers,  a  pair  of  socks 
and  a  grey  woollen  shirt.  Crutches  were  placed 
at  intervals  for  the  use  of  convalescents. 

Then  followed  the  quarters  for  the  serious 
cases  with  very  fine  mosquito  nets  in  front  of 
each  window.  The  train  was  bomb  proof,  but 
I  noticed  the  absence  of  iron  shutters  or  any 


36  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

shutters  at  all,  which  struck  me  as  being  a  great 
omission.  These  cases  would  enjoy  more  space 
and  their  beds  could  be  easily  removed  as  they 
were  only  stretchers. 

There  were  two  stories  to  this  part  of  the 
train — quite  like  a  house  on  wheels — icons  and 
pious  books  were  in  great  profusion.  There 
were  also  a  pharmacy  and  an  operating  room 
well  stocked  with  every  modern  appliance. 

The  officers'  beds  were  entirely  covered  with 
white  mosquito  nets  and  there  were  also  head 
nets.  We  were  shown  the  place  where  the 
linen  was  washed  and  disinfected.  No  money 
seemed  to  have  been  spared  in  the  installation 
of  this  luxurious  train,  and  I  cannot  help  wonder- 
ing what  has  been  its  destiny  and  how  many 
poor  suffering  creatures  it  helped  towards  the 
alleviation  of  their  pains. 

The  Hun  takes  as  much  pleasure  in  destroying 
the  Red  Cross  as  he  does  in  finishing  off  the 
wounded  on  the  battlefield ;  and  I  can  only 
hope  those  who  fought  and  died  in  1904  did  not 
encounter  the  same  barbarous  treatment  at 
the  hands  of  their  enemies  as  those  brave  men 
who  are  in  deadly  contest  now  with  the  disciples 
of  Kultur. 

I  was  seized  with  a  great  desire  to  accompany 
Madame  Narischkine,  a  friend  of  my  Aunt  de 
Nicolay,  to  Irkoutz,  where  she  intended  to  go 
in  order  to  nurse  convalescents  after  her  cure 
at  the  Eaux-Bonnes  in  France — Russians  are 
always  taking  cures  and  they  go  across  Europe 
as  easily  as  we  do  from  London  to  Brighton, 


37 

She  was  already  a  middle-aged  woman,  but  very 
refined-looking.  There  was  only  one  thing  about 
her  which  rather  spoilt  her  appearance,  and  that 
was  that  her  fingers  were  very  much  stained  with 
tobacco,  and  her  teeth,  too,  from  smoking  cigar- 
ettes. In  this  she  merely  followed  the  example 
of  the  majority  of  Russian  ladies,  amongst  whom 
smoking  often  becomes  a  real  passion. 

I  spent  my  summer  therefore  amongst  the 
great  ones  of  the  earth. 

One  day  we  went  to  a  big  luncheon-party 
at  the  Palace  in  honour  of  the  birthday  of  the 
Emperor  Francis  Joseph  of  Austria.  It  seems 
strange  now  to  think  of  having  celebrated  that 
event. 

Grand  Duchess  Xenia  and  the  Grand  Duke, 
her  husband,  came  to  see  my  aunt.  I  admired 
her  charming  simplicity,  she  took  a  snapshot 
of  my  aunt  with  her  son  and  myself  and  after- 
wards sent  us  each  a  copy  accompanied  by  a 
charming  little  note. 

The  Grand  Duchesses  were  always  dressed  as 
simply  as  possible,  tailor-made  dresses  and  small 
sailor-hats  ;  so  much  so,  that  it  really  seemed 
to  be  a  uniform. 

These  sailor-hats  appeared  to  me  as  being 
rather  retrograde  for  the  sensible  craze  for 
these  generally  becoming  hats  had  been  for 
some  time  no  longer  the  fashion  in  France, 
and  to  wear  one  would  have  seemed  very 
demode. 

That  summer  Plehve,  the  Minister,  was  the 
victim  of  a  bomb  explosion  while  crossing  the 


38  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

bridge  opposite  the  Warsaw  station  in  his 
carriage,  on  his  way  to  Peterhof  from  Petrograd, 
where  he  was  going  to  present  his  usual  report 
to  the  Tzar  ;  and  this,  in  spite  of  the  tremendous 
speed  at  which  the  horses  were  going,  for  his  life 
was  always  in  danger,  as  well  as  that  of  every 
one  in  the  government  and  about  the  Court  at 
that  time.  We  were  to  have  travelled  by  the 
same  train  and  only  changed  our  mind  at  the 
last  minute. 

His  death  made  a  great  impression,  although 
he  was  thoroughly  detested  by  all  parties,  but 
the  Tzar  lost  in  him  a  strong  pillar  of  autocratic 
rule.  The  debris  of  his  carriage  were  blown  up 
as  high  as  the  fourth  floor  of  the  neighbouring 
houses,  and  this  explosion  caused  the  death  of, 
at  least,  twenty  other  persons — the  unfortunate 
Minister  being  literally  blown  to  atoms  and  the 
assassin  himself  injured. 

A  young  and  charming  officer  whom  my  aunt 
knew  very  well  was  killed  ;  and  another  friend 
of  hers  whilst  driving  in  his  carriage  100  yards 
away  from  the  scene  of  the  outrage  was  dazed 
by  the  explosion,  the  coachman  falling  on  to 
his  lap  and  the  horse  being  thrown  down. 
Another  officer  became  deaf,  so  terrific  was  the 
report  of  the  bursting  of  the  infernal  machine. 

A  few  minutes  later  we  passed  the  actual  spot 
on  our  way  to  the  station,  and  saw  the  remains 
of  the  late  Minister's  carriage  strewn  all  over  the 
road. 

Witte  succeeded  Plehve  ;  he  had  the  reputa- 
tion of  being  clever  and  strong  but  also  of  being 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM    39 

utterly  unscrupulous  and  untrustworthy.  He 
was  sent  to  America  to  discuss  the  peace  terms 
of  the  Russo-Japanese  war.  Nearly  every  one 
thought  he  was  not  a  man  to  fulfil  such  an 
important  mission,  for  he  inspired  very  little 
confidence.  However,  on  his  return,  he  was 
made  a  Count.  He  was  a  friend  of  the  Kaiser 
and  demonstrated  this  feeling  too  well  before 
his  end. 

On  Sundays  I  sometimes  went  to  Mass  at 
Cronstadt,  the  great  naval  fortress  which  should 
protect  Petrograd  from  an  attack  by  sea — may 
it  now  make  good  its  raison  d'etre  !  is  my  most 
humble  prayer,  October  26th,  1917 — in  a  very 
fine  steamer  which  only  took  half  an  hour  to 
do  the  crossing  from  the  mainland,  and  was 
always  crowded  with  people  and  laden  with 
horses  and  carriages. 

Cronstadt  is  by  no  means  a  pretty  town  in 
spite  of  its  wide  streets,  and  evidently  the  City 
Fathers  were  not  a  very  energetic  body  as  the 
walls  of  the  theatre  which  was  completely  gutted 
by  fire  thirty  years  previously  were  still  standing 
in  their  ruined  state,  while  some  of  the  actual 
panes  of  glass  were  still  to  be  seen  in  their  broken 
window  frames,  flapping  in  the  wind. 

The  Catholic  church  is  very  large.  I  noticed 
how  many  of  the  shops  bore  French  and  German 
names,  and  not  merely  German  names  but  also 
a  great  number  of  inscriptions,  denoting  par- 
ticular wares,  Cronstadt  being  a  very  com- 
mercial city  and  probably  seething  with  German 
spies. 


'40  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

The  place  has  distinguished  itself  lately  by 
establishing  itself  as  a  separate  Republic  with 
the  notorious  Lenin  as  president — which  state 
of  affairs,  however,  was  short  lived. 

A  somewhat  curious  feature  in  certain  places 
is  that  the  pavements,  instead  of  being  com- 
posed of  flags  of  stone  or  brick,  are  made  of 
small  pierced  iron  squares.  The  great  solemn 
masses  of  the  men-of-war  lying  at  anchor  in 
the  harbour  seemed  to  be  sleeping  on  the  still 
waters — unconscious  as  yet  of  the  fearful  doom 
that  awaited  so  many  of  them  in  the  Sea  of 
Japan. 

I  was  interested  watching  a  young  naval 
officer  from  a  pinnace  trying  to  conceal  from 
public  view  beneath  his  cloak  a  superb  bouquet 
of  bright  red  flowers,  evidently  the  symbol  of 
the  very  ardent  love  he  bore  ashore. 

The  sentinels  apparently  considered  I  was  too 
long  stationary  in  one  place,  as  they  began  to 
look  me  up  and  down  with  suspicion,  which 
amused  me  very  much. 

A  lovely  walk  bordered  by  a  number  of  weep- 
ing willows  inns  for  a  long  distance  by  the  sea 
into  which  they  dip  their  branches. 

At  that  time,  there  was  living  at  Cronstadt 
an  Orthodox  priest,  Father  John  of  Cronstadt. 
He  possessed  a  great  personality,  and  was  very 
well  known  in  Russia.  People,  in  some  instances, 
positively  worshipped  him,  giving  him  a  reputa- 
tion for  working  miracles,  also  of  being  a  very 
holy  man  and  even  a  prophet. 

Once  I  ran  after  a  war  hero  and  pulled  him  by 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM     41 

his  sleeve,  whereupon  he  turned  round  and 
gave  me  such  a  saucy  look  !  But,  showing  my 
photographic  apparatus,  I  made  him  understand 
that  I  only  wanted  to  take  his  photograph. 
He  beamed  all  over  and  I  placed  next  to  him 
another  hero.  They  were  both  survivors  of 
the  glorious  Koreitz  which  not  long  before 
perished  in  the  fatal  Sea  of  Japan. 

Then,  I  was  told  of  a  church  which  was  nearer 
to  us ;  so  one  Sunday  I  determined  to  go 
there,  but,  to  my  horror,  I  suddenly  found  myself 
in  the  courtyard  of  some  military  barracks 
where  there  was  a  chapel — but  not  mine  ! 

There  I  was,  I  and  my  coucouchka  or  little 
cab,  surrounded  by  a  double  row  of  soldier 
giants,  but  luckily  being  able  to  mutter  a  few 
words  in  Russian  a  friendly  policeman  put  me 
on  the  right  road. 

We  flew  along,  passing  woods,  bridges,  and  a 
large  palace  which  was  used  for  the  Red  Cross 
work. 

I  was  told  that  the  preceding  winter,  at  The 
Hermitage,  where  the  Empress  often  came  to 
work,  she  had  a  nigger  who  helped  her  to  pull  out 
the  bastings  from  her  sewing. 

At  last  I  arrived  at  my  destination  and  driving 
up  to  a  charming  little  church  saw  advancing 
towards  me  a  smart-looking  officer,  a  great 
friend  of  Uncle  Cherwachidze,  Count  Becken- 
dorff,  brother  of  the  late  Russian  Ambassador 
in  London,  and  holding  an  important  post  at 
Court.  He  was  carrying  an  enormous  prayer- 
book,  almost  as  big  as  himself. 


42  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

I  went  several  times  to  the  races  at  Crasnoe- 
Celo,  which  I  will  refrain  from  giving  a  descrip- 
tion of,  as  Count  Tolstoi's  account  in  his  marvel- 
lous novel,  Anna  Karenina,  gives  one  the  best 
idea  of  this  exclusively  military  meeting. 


CHAPTER  V 

GREAT  preparations  now  began  for  the 
baptism  of  the  Tzarevitch.  I  shall 
never  forget  with  what  joy  we  heard 
the  appointed  number  of  guns  fired 
announcing  the  glad  tidings  that  a  son  and  heir 
had  been  born  to  the  Emperor  and  Empress. 

This  happy  event — July  30th,  1904 — coincided 
with  the  Silver  Wedding  day  of  my  uncle  and 
aunt,  my  aunt  being  the  recipient  of  many  beauti- 
ful and  valuable  gifts  from  the  Empress-Dowager, 
Grand  Duchess  Xenia  and  many  others.  My 
Uncle  Cherwachidze  presented  me  with  a  charm- 
ing curbed  chain  Faberge  bangle  made  of  the 
three  golds,  as  the  Russians  say,  namely  of 
white  gold  or  platinum,  red  gold  and  green  gold. 
It  was  a  delicate  attention  on  his  part  and  one, 
which  needless  to  say,  I  greatly  appreciated. 

Since  the  birth  of  his  son,  the  Emperor 
appeared  radiant. 

I  saw  him  shortly  after  the  event  at  Crasnoe- 
Celo  races  distributing  the  prizes  amongst  the 
winners  from  the  Imperial  stand,  which  resembles 
a  small  villa  with  a  balcony  on  the  first  floor — 
as  is  customary  in  Russian  houses. 

Then  I  saw  Grand  Duke  Cyril,  just  back  from 
the  war  in  Manchuria  where  he  had  fallen  into 
a  hole  ;  he  was  recuperating  and  declared  that 

43 


44  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

the  air  of  Petrograd  was  the  only  one  that  could 
improve  his  health  ! 

He  was  at  this  time  paying  attention  to  his 
divorced  cousin,  whom  he  eventually  married  in 
spite  of  the  Tzar's  disapproval. 

We  went  also  to  the  Tzaria,  the  great  national 
festival,  and  were  invited  to  the  Imperial  tent ; 
the  Empress-Dowager  drove  up  in  a  carriage 
with  four  horses  and  postilions.  The  Court 
uniforms  were  most  brilliant.  My  uncle  ap- 
peared again  all  in  gold  lace.  The  scene  was 
most  beautiful  and  impressive. 

For  the  baptism  of  Grand  Duke  Alexis,  heir 
to  the  throne,  we  first  went  to  the  Countesses 
Koutousoff,  two  sisters,  maids  of  honour  to 
the  Empress-Dowager,  where  we  found  Countess 
Worontsoff  and  the  others  in  full  Russian  Court 
Dress,  of  dark  green  velvet,  as  she  was  mistress 
of  the  Court  of  the  Empress-Dowager,  each  Grand 
Duke's  Court  having  its  own  particular  colour. 

There  we  met  a  number  of  friends,  amongst 
whom  were  a  Princess  Troubetzkoy  and  her 
husband,  and  Princess  Yousoupoff,  a  great  friend 
of  my  aunt.  The  latter  was  absolutely  charm- 
ing, I  thought,  so  pretty  and  so  simple.  She 
possesses  the  largest  fortune  in  Russia,  and  jewels 
—such  as  one  reads  of  in  fairy  tales. 

Her  second  son  was  there,  who  notwithstand- 
ing a  rather  effeminate  appearance  has  distin- 
guished himself  lately  by  being  implicated  in 
the  murder  of  that  arch-fiend  and  mock  monk 
Rasputin. 

Very  soon  after  the  baptism  of  Grand  Duke 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM     45 

Alexis,  the  eldest  son  was  killed  in  a  duel ;  he 
had  fallen  head  over  ears  in  love  with  a  well- 
known  girl  in  Russian  Society,  but  his  parents 
absolutely  refused  to  sanction  this  alliance. 
In  consideration  of  their  position  and  of  their 
immense  fortune,  they  imagined  that  the  only 
suitable  wife  for  their  son  must  be  the  daughter 
of  a  Grand  Duke. 

Accordingly,  the  announcement  of  the  young 
lady's  engagement  to  another  suitor  was  made 
public  and  the  religious  ceremony  took  place  in 
Paris,  but  that  very  night  she  gave  her  husband 
the  slip  and  flew  to  the  hotel  where  her  lover 
awaited  her. 

The  result  of  this  naturally  was  a  duel  in  which 
the  lover  was  killed  by  the  husband — his  dead 
body  being  sent  back  to  his  home  quite  un- 
attended in  his  motor — and  some  time  after  his 
adversary  became  mad. 

Petrograd  society  was  dumbfounded  by  this 
drama  and  for  many  years  the  young  woman 
who  was  the  cause  of  it  was  looked  at  askance, 
but  now,  I  have  heard,  she  is  being  readmitted 
into  the  enchanted  circle. 

Prince  and  Princess  Yousoupoff  were  quite 
overcome  with  sorrow  and  could  not  reconcile 
themselves  to  the  fact  that  they  would  never 
see  their  adored  son  again.  They  had  his  body 
embalmed  and  laid  in  a  glass  coffin,  so  that  they 
could  gaze  upon  his  features,  and  made  a  point 
of  conveying  the  coffin  with  them  wherever  they 
went.  This  state  of  things  went  on  for  over  a 
year,  until  one  day  a  friend  broke  it  quietly  to 


46  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

them  that  it  was  high  time  to  put  the  coffin  out 
of  sight ;  and  this  they  finally  agreed  to  do. 

The  Yousoupoffs'  second  and  only  remaining 
son  has  accomplished  the  feat  of  marrying  the 
beautiful  sister  of  Grand  Duke  Dmitri,  thus 
satisfying  his  parents'  ambition,  and  should  be 
universally  applauded  for  having  helped  to  rid 
Russia  and  the  whole  world  of  that  most  evil 
genius  of  the  age,  the  mock  monk  Rasputin, 
who  through  his  deplorable  influence  over  the 
pro-German  Empress  Alexandra  Feodorovna  has 
been  the  cause  not  only  of  the  fall  of  the  House 
of  Romanoff  and  of  that  supremely  brilliant 
Court  but  also,  I  fear,  of  the  complete  downfall 
of  great  Holy  Russia — at  least  for  generations 
to  come. 

The  Imperial  cortege  was  truly  fairy-like : 
there  were  gilt  coaches  surmounted  at  the  four 
corners  by  white  ostrich  feathers,  drawn  by  four 
or  eight  white  horses  with  white  harness  and 
white  plumes  on  their  heads  ;  the  bridle  of  each 
horse  being  held  by  a  footman  dressed  in  white 
and  gold. 

In  one  of  the  coaches  was  Princess  Galitzine, 
Grand  Mistress  of  the  Court,  and  in  her  arms 
the  then  precious  infant,  a  very  fine  child,  with 
blue  eyes  and  dark  hair. 

The  religious  ceremony  in  the  Imperial  Chapel 
was  indescribably  beautiful.  I  fancied  myself 
in  Fairyland.  My  aunt  was  of  course  in  full 
Court  dress  and  looked  a  real  picture  in  her  velvet 
dress  with  a  lot  of  her  jewels  on  her  kakochnik 
or  head-dress. 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM    47 

About  this  cradle  surrounded  as  it  was  by  so 
much  love — and  also  by  so  much  hate,  during 
these  already  troublous  times — one  could  not 
help  but  ask  oneself,  with  anxious  feelings  at 
the  bottom  of  one's  heart,  as  to  what  the  future 
held  in  store  for  this  innocent  babe,  born  in  the 
purple  :  the  hope  of  the  Romanoffs — the  target 
of  its  enemies. 

Prince  Dolgorouky,  who  was  Gold  Stick  in 
Waiting,  drove  past  in  a  gilded  open  state 
carriage  looking  the  regular  grand  seigneur  with 
his  air  of  supreme  distinction  as  he  held  his  long 
wand  of  office  in  his  right  hand.  In  spite  of 
his  already  advanced  age  and  of  his  silvery 
locks,  he  was  still  a  superb-looking  man.  One 
unwelcome  shower  having  fallen  during  the 
return  journey  rather  damaged  the  splendour 
of  his  white  plumed  hat  and  splendid  uniform. 

I  knew  all  the  members  of  his  family  very 
well,  as  they  and  the  Nicolays  were  on  very 
intimate  terms  with  one  another.  His  sister, 
Madame  d'Albedinsky,  had  been  a  great  friend 
of  the  Emperor  Alexander  III.  She  was  charm- 
ing— most  sympathetic. 

A  few  days  later  we  attended  the  parade  of 
the  Chevaliers-Gardes  at  Peterhof  ;  a  magnificent 
spectacle,  the  troops  wearing  white  uniforms 
with  silver  helmets  surmounted  by  a  golden 
eagle  with  outspread  wings. 

On  one  side  a  carpet  had  been  laid  down  and 
priests  were  offering  up  prayer,  for  there  is  never 
any  ceremony  in  Russia  without  a  religious  side 
to  it. 


48  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

I  often  met  Baron  Fredericks — since  then  he 
has  become  Count — who  had  been  Grand  Marshal 
of  the  Court  for  many  years.  He  was  to  be  seen 
here,  there,  and  everywhere  and  must  have 
proved  himself  a  most  useful  spy  of  the  Kaiser— 
as  recent  events  have  indicated. 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  late  Revolution  he 
was  found  in  hiding  and  promptly  imprisoned 
in  the  Fortress  of  St  Peter  and  St  Paul ;  from 
which,  however,  in  consideration  of  his  great 
age  and  for  a  big  lump  sum  of  money  he  has 
been  released. 

Princess  Lise  Bagration-Moucransky,  my 
aunt's  friend,  was  on  intimate  terms  with  all 
the  crowned  heads  and  even  the  non-crowned 
ones  of  the  Imperial  family.  One  day  I  went 
with  her  to  see  Grand  Duke  Michael-Michaelo- 
vitch  and  his  daughter,  Grand  Duchess  of 
Mecklenburg-Schwerin — of  whom  I  shall  have 
more  to  say  later  on. 

I  found  the  Princess  quite  charming  ;  "  elle 
avait  du  avoir  beaucoup  de  '  chien/  "  as  we  say 
in  France,  and  still  had  a  very  merry  twinkle 
in  her  eye  which  caused  me  great  amusement. 
Being  a  Bagration,  she  was  descended  from  the 
Royal  House  of  Georgia,  and  her  husband — who 
had  been  dead  some  years — had  held  numerous 
high  appointments. 

One  day  I  went  with  my  aunt  to  see  Grand 
Duchess  of  Oldenburg,  sister  of  the  Tzar — who 
has  since  divorced  the  Grand  Duke,  to  marry 
his  aide-de-camp — she  lived  quite  near  us;  also 
Grand  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Leuchtenbergh. 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM     49 

This  corner  of  the  world  seemed  to  be  peopled 
with  nothing  but  Royalties  ! 

One  of  our  frequent  visitors  was  a  very  dignified 
and  decided  though  kind  looking  cousin  of  my 
uncle's,  also  a  Princess  Cherwachidze,  who  was 
maid  of  honour  to  Grand  Duchess  Eugenie  of 
Oldenburg. 

It  pleased  my  uncle  sometimes  to  be  ex- 
tremely gay  and  amusing,  and  I  remember 
what  fun  we  had  together  singing  '  Viens, 
Poupoule,  viens."  This  was  then  a  favourite 
refrain  of  the  Paris  Boulevards,  which  the 
Russians  adored. 

There  were  at  Oranienbaum,  near  Peterhof, 
a  great  number  of  soldiers  getting  ready  to  start 
for  the  theatre  of  war,  wearing  caps  covered 
with  a  sort  of  greenish  grey  cloth  and  blouses 
of  the  same  shade,  with  khaki  coloured  great- 
coats, which  they  always  wore.  The  officers 
wore  green  tunics  and  dark  caps.  f 

One  evening  at  six  o'clock  we  went  to  see  them 
take  their  departure  and  I  never  shall  forget  the 
beauty  of  the  setting  for  that  sad  scene — the 
Baltic  seemed  to  have  borrowed  something  of 
the  deep  warm  tones  of  the  Mediterranean. 
Cronstadt  stood  out,  in  the  distance  across  the 
water,  as  clear  against  the  radiantly  blue  sky 
as  if  it  had  been  painted  for  some  stage  scenery. 

There  they  were,  bands  playing  and  flags 
waving  in  the  breeze,  all  those  gallant  fellows 
having  mustered  from  many  different  parts  of 
the  Empire,  all  ready  to  step  into  that  long 
brick-red  train  with  the  Imperial  Arms  em- 


50  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

blazoned  on  it,  which  would  convey  them  far, 
far  away  to  other  Steppes,  but  desert  ones  these 
— and  terrible. 

How  many  restrained  tears  in  those  dark  or 
blue  eyes,  to  which  pain  and  suffering  had  given 
an  almost  terrible  expression,  and  how  many 
never  to  be  realized  dreams  were  enclosed  behind 
these  broad  foreheads.  How  melancholy — sad, 
too — were  the  expressions  on  the  fresh  faces  of 
the  young,  as  on  the  wrinkled  ones  of  the  old 
peasant  women  with  their  heads  almost  entirely 
concealed  beneath  wide  gaudy  coloured  hand- 
kerchiefs. 

From  time  to  time  the  stillness  of  this  great 
pathetic  scene  was  disturbed  by  the  shrill  and 
joyous  tones  of  a  voice  of  a  child  too  young  as 
yet  to  understand  the  true  and  awful  significance 
of  this — for  many — the  last  earthly  farewell. 
How  numerous  they  were — these  poor  little 
innocents ! 

When  the  bell  announcing  the  starting  of  the 
train  rang  for  the  third  time,  one  last  and  long 
hurrah  was  raised  by  the  entire  sad-hearted 
multitude  ;  and  it  was  terrible  to  think  of  the 
hardships  those  poor  fellows  would  be  subjected 
to  during  that  long  journey  to  accomplish  across 
Siberia,  forty  of  them  in  one  truck,  an  open  one 
very  often  ! 

Ammunition  and  guns  were  conveyed  by  the 
same  train,  which  I  was  told  would  take  six 
weeks  to  reach  its  destination.  Altogether  a 
most  poignant  spectacle,  which  greatly  impressed 
me  ;  but  nowadays  such  an  event  as  the  one  I 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM    51 

have  attempted  to  describe  has  become,  alas, 
a  common  occurrence  in  almost  every  country 
of  the  world  which  is  traversing  the  most  terrible 
agony  of  pain  and  sorrow  of  all  time. 

The  Emperor  had  come  and  bid  them  farewell 
the  night  before. 

As  Oranienbaum  is  so  near  Cronstadt,  it  was 
a  favourite  place  for  the  wives  of  sailors  with 
their,  usually,  large  families  to  live  in. 

Amongst  my  aunt's  numerous  men-servants 
there  was  one  called  Coucoulsky  who  was  the 
head  butler — very  fat  and  rotund,  with  the 
usual  flat  head  of  the  Pole,  wearing  enormous 
whiskers,  with  a  pair  of  tiny  sparkling  eyes 
always  filled  with  astonishment.  The  poor  man 
was  no  longer  young — il  sue,  il  souffle,  il  est 
rendu — and  to  put  him  into  this  state  it  was 
merely  sufficient  for  him  to  offer  to  his  little 
Princess  on  a  huge  silver  tray  some  wonderful 
piece  montee,  which  he  held  at  such  an  angle 
that  one  always  expected  to  see  the  contents 
flung  into  her  lap.  This  he  did  with  a  most 
beatified  expression  on  his  broad  smiling  face. 

He  was  for  ever  tripping  up  over  imaginary 
obstacles,  and  always  appeared  to  be  running, 
but  somehow  or  other  he  never  managed  to  be 
there  when  required ;  this  was  inexplicable. 
And  yet,  in  this  fanciful  and  fantastic  being, 
there  was  a  soul,  an  exquisite  poetic  soul. 

In  the  summer  on  moonlight  nights,  afar  off 
in  the  garden,  alone  amongst  the  shrubs,  his 
comical  profile  could  be  seen  detaching  itself 
against  the  sky,  his  huge  mouth  wide  open,  his 


52  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

whiskers  trembling  and  his  little  eyes  closed  ; 
while  he  sang  languorously.  Three  fox  terriers 
disturbed  in  their  slumbers  by  these  nocturnal 
sounds  always  made  a  combined  attack  on  him, 
threatening  to  bite  his  calves  to  the  bone.  One 
by  one  the  windows  of  the  house  were  closed, 
but  all  in  vain — nothing  could  distract  him  from 
this  reverie  of  song  ! 

One  evening,  on  one  of  the  rare  occasions  of 
a  visit  from  Prince  Cherwachidze,  Coucoulsky 
appeared  with  a  radiant  expression  carrying  a 
plat  monte,  as  my  amorous  little  aunt  was  deter- 
mined to  welcome  her  spouse  by  setting  before 
him  a  regular  feast. 

Every  one's  surprise  was  great  on  perceiving 
the  faithful  butler  with  a  napkin  like  a  child's 
immense  bib  tied  beneath  his  chin,  he  in  his 
anxiety  having  forgotten  to  remove  it  and  no 
one  venturing  to  remind  him  of  its  existence  as 
neither  my  aunt,  on  account  of  her  short  sighted- 
ness,  nor  my  uncle,  owing  to  his  usual  state  of 
oblivion,  had  noticed  the  grotesque  appearance 
of  the  poor  man,  as  he  trotted  and  scrambled 
round  the  table  balancing  the  huge  dish  and 
threatening  everybody  with  a  douche  of  its 
contents. 

Later  on,  I  found  out  that  the  reason  for  his 
wearing  the  bib  was  on  account  of  the  desire  to 
preserve  the  freshness  of  his  highly-starched 
collar  when  off  duty — but  on  this  celebrated 
occasion  he  had  forgotten  to  remove  it. 

Although  the  charms  of  poor  Coucoulsky  were 
many,  my  aunt  failed  to  see  them  in  their  true 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM     53 

light  and,  after  a  few  months,  he  with  many 
tears  of  regret  was  obliged  to  leave  this  hospitable 
interior  where  he  was  considered  both  too  old 
and  too  young.  He  left  but  too  few  regrets, 
only  the  memory  of  him  made  many  laugh. 

He  was  quite  unique,  this  good  Coucoulsky. 
He  returned  to  his  wife  who  was  somewhat  old, 
rather  ugly  and  with  only  one  eye,  but  to  him 
she  appeared  always  full  of  charm  and  grace- 
she  never  was  more  beautiful  nor  less  blind — 
but  they  were  young,  both  of  them.  Oh,  the 
good  old  time  ! 


CHAPTER  VI 

LIFE  at  Michaelovka  was  very  gay  and 
delightful,  in  that  beautiful  palace 
belonging  to  Grand  Duke  Michael- 
Michaelovitch  on  the  shore  of  the 
Baltic,  and  surrounded  by  every  possible  luxury 
amidst  a  gay  and  numerous  suite. 

Michaelovka  is  situated  at  Strelna,  quite  near 
Peterhof.  I  stayed  there  with  my  uncle,  General 
de  Baranoff,  and  my  aunt.  My  uncle  was 
Grand  Marshal  of  the  Court  of  Grand  Duke 
Michael-Michaelovitch,  who  always  spent  a  great 
part  of  each  summer  there. 

The  poor  Grand  Duke  Michael-Michaelovitch 
was  then  very  old  and  in  failing  health  and  was 
not  often  visible — for  years  past  he  had  spent 
his  winters  at  Cannes,  where  he  owned  the 
beautiful  Villa  Kasbeck. 

My  uncle  and  aunt  made  a  perfect  couple 
and  ideal  parents.  It  was  a  genuine  pleasure 
for  one  to  see  their  two  white  heads  approach 
one  another  several  times  a  day  and  join  in  an 
affectionate  embrace.  I  had  met  my  uncle  on 
the  Riviera  when  at  Cannes  some  years  previ- 
ously and  also  General  Tolstoi,  both  forming 
part  of  the  suite  of  the  Grand  Duke.  General 
Tolstoi  could  be  really  witty  at  times,  and  once 
I  remember  he  amused  us  greatly  when  he  came 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM    55 

to  see  us  with  my  uncle.  Bowing  and  bending 
himself  with  that  grace  and  suppleness  peculiar 
to  the  Russian  he  pretended  to  efface  himself 
while  ushering  in  my  uncle  and  said :  "  Je 
vous  presente  un  grand  ravageur."  Of  this 
particular  side  of  my  uncle's  character  I  know 
nothing,  but  I  can  well  believe  he  might  have 
been  the  cause  of  many  a  heart  beat,  and  I  for 
one  should  have  heartily  congratulated  each 
one  of  those  hearts  for  the  good  taste  they 
showed. 

Very  tall  and  thin,  very  intelligent  beneath 
an  impassive  countenance,  kindness  itself, 
General  de  Baranoff  combines  the  acme  of  dis- 
tinction with  the  personification  of  honesty ; 
very  fond,  like  nearly  all  Russians,  of  putting 
questions  to  foreigners  but  making  a  point  of 
never  answering  any — himself  a  past  master  in 
the  art. 

Grand  Duke  Michael-Michaelovitch,  however, 
paid  full  justice  to  my  uncle's  great  integrity 
and  appreciated  the  advantage  of  having  at 
his  side  a  man  of  his  high  character,  for  they 
were  often  surrounded  by  sycophants  of  whom, 
however,  one  might  say  that  they  followed  the 
example  of  their  august  masters  in  that  their 
needs  were  insatiable  and  unsatisfied,  certainly 
a  thorn  in  the  side  of  the  Imperial  crown  ;  so 
much  so  that  one  day  while  walking  with  one 
of  my  aunts  in  the  palace  grounds,  we  were 
passed  by  a  big  motor-car,  salutations  were 
exchanged  and  I  asked  my  aunt  who  was  the 
gorgeous  occupant. 


56   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

"  C'est  le  Grand  Due,  .  .  ."  she  said,"  le  '  seul ' 
qui  soit  s6rieux  !  'J 

Unlike  the  rest  of  the  suite  of  Grand  Duke 
Michael-Michaelovitch,  my  uncle  never  took  any 
advantage  of  his  position  and  would  never  even 
take  at  the  Grand  Duke's  expense  a  single  trunk 
with  him  beyond  what  was  strictly  necessary, 
though  he  accompanied  him  on  all  his  journeys- 
Cannes,  Baden-Baden,  etc.  This  was  in  vivid 
contrast  to  one  of  the  Grand  Duke's  retinue,  who 
never  spent  a  penny  except  at  his  master's 
charge  and  even  went  so  far  as  to  get  the  Grand 
Duke  to  pay  the  tickets  of  all  his  family  and 
finally  persuaded  him  to  rent  for  them  a  Villa 
at  Cannes  much  to  the  disgust  of  my  uncle.  I 
never  liked  this  person  with  a  German  sounding 
name  and  a  doubtful  profile. 

I  often  said  to  my  aunt,  "  Do  you  know,  I 
almost  entertain  a  passion  for  my  uncle,"  where- 
upon she  used  to  smile  that  beautiful  smile  of 
hers  which  I  liked  seeing  so  much. 

My  Aunt  de  Baranoff,  nee  de  Bibikoff,  was 
charming ;  she  had  beautiful  white  hair  and 
very  pretty  blue  eyes,  and  in  her  youth  must 
have  been  very  much  admired. 

She  combined  tremendous  entrain  with  much 
affability,  and  in  her  own  set  she  was  what 
might  be  called,  in  schoolboy  language,  a  jolly 
good  sort,  which  pleased  me — her  reflections 
being  always  to  the  point,  and  time  spent 
with  her  never  lagged.  How  we  used  to  laugh 
over  things  together !  I  shall  always  retain 
much  affection  for  her.  I  believe  her  first 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM     57 

husband — whom  she  divorced — was  a  perfect 
brute  to  her. 

By  her  marriage  with  my  uncle  she  had  two 
children  ;  her  daughter  Olga  was  married  to 
Lieutenant  de  Zinovieff,  in  the  Garde  a  Cheval 
quartered  at  Petrograd,  a  late  page  of  the 
Empress,  but  she  was  for  the  time  being  at  the 
Camp  of  Crasnoe-Celo,  not  far  from  us,  and  I 
spent  a  few  delightful  days  with  her. 

Russian  soldiers  always  leave  their  barracks 
during  the  summer  months  and  camp  out  of 
doors — those  of  Petrograd  going  into  the  neigh- 
bourhood. This  healthy  measure  is  never 
practised  in  France,  which  is  a  great  mistake 
I  think ;  and  I  always  admired  these  huge 
camps  composed  of  innumerable  white  tents, 
like  parasols,  erected  in  perfect  symmetry,  look- 
ing from  a  distance  like  so  many  small  white 
mushrooms  instead  of  being  the  improvised 
shelters  of  these  giant-like  soldiers.  The  Camp 
of  Crasnoe-Celo  was,  I  think,  the  largest. 

Her  son  Petia,  the  regular  type  of  a  true 
Russian,  not  without  charm  and  dark  and  good- 
looking,  was  at  that  time  preparing  at  the  Lycee 
to  enter  the  regiment  of  the  Chevaliers-Gardes 
in  which  he  held  a  distinguished  position  before 
the  war. 

My  poor  aunt,  fearing  the  wars,  wanted  him  to 
choose  a  diplomatic  career,  but  nothing  would 
induce  him  to  change  his  mind.  He  is  now  in 
the  trenches — or  was  lately — and  has  been  badly 
wounded  once. 

During  the  summer  the  heat  is  at  times  very 


58  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

intense^n  Russia — a  kind  of  damp  heat  like  the 
mild  hot  vapours  of  a  conservatory — and  the 
nights  on  the  coast  of  the  Baltic  were  very  damp 
and  a  thick  white  steam  rose  spirally  from  the 
ground  in  patches,  like  smoke,  between  the 
Palace  and  the  sea,  which  caused  a  most  curious 
effect. 

My  aunt  had  one  daughter,  Lily,  by  her  first 
marriage  and  she  and  I  became  great  friends. 
She  also  lived  with  her  parents,  as  she  had  been 
obliged  to  leave  a  brute  of  a  husband  who  was 
an  officer  of  the  Lancers  of  the  Guard,  of  which 
my  uncle  was  in  command  at  the  time  of  her 
marriage  at  Peterhof.  Not  long  after  her 
marriage  she  had  gone  away  for  a  few  days 
to  visit  a  relation  who  was  ill,  and  on  her 
return  she  found  her  own  house  occupied  not 
only  by  her  husband's  mistress  but  by  the 
children  of  that  illicit  union  as  well.  The 
wretch  then  proposed  to  her  that  she  should 
remain  on  in  the  house  and  that  they  should 
all  live  together,  which  proposition  she  naturally 
scorned  and  thereupon  returned  to  her  old 
home. 

She  divorced  the  man  in  consequence,  but 
not,  like  most  people  in  Russian  society,  in  order 
to  try  her  luck  again,  having  already  looked  out 
for  number  "  two  " — not  at  all,  once  having 
recovered  her  liberty  she  took  good  care  to  pre- 
serve it. 

Her  library  seemed  to  me  to  be  literally  filled 
with  the  works  of  Anatole  France  and  Pierre 
Loti,  and  my  acquaintance  with  literature  owing 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM     59 

to  my  strict  French  upbringing  being  more  than 
limited — I  had  scarcely  ever  read  anything  but 
fairy  tales  until  then — I  consequently  found  it 
extremely  difficult  to  talk  to  our  friends  with 
any  clear  knowledge  of  those  popular  French 
authors  about  whom  I  was  always  being 
questioned. 

Lily  seemed  to  take  me  somewhat  under  her 
wing  and  gave  me — at  least  in  words — an  insight 
into  life  ;  and  with  the  passing  of  time  I  have 
often  thought  how  very  much  to  the  point  her 
doctrine  was. 

Colonel  Echappard  du  Breuil  was  frequently 
to  be  seen  at  my  aunt's  house,  he  claimed  to  be 
of  French  origin,  his  ancestors  having  escaped— 
echappe — across  the  Pyrenees  into  France  at 
the  time  of  the  Moorish  expulsion  from  Spain, 
during  the  reign  of  the  "  Catholic  Kings," 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella — hence  the  origin  of 
this  somewhat  curious  name. 

The  Colonel  was  attached  to  the  suite  of 
Grand  Duke  George,  and  whenever  I  asked  him 
where  he  was  going  he  always  replied  '  To 
Christophky "  —to  the  grand  cafe-concert,  on 
the  island  of  that  name  at  The  Islands — and  he 
never  ceased  expatiating  on  the  charms  of  the 
fair  and  dark  beauties  of  that  delectable  spot. 
He  was  a  jolly  fellow  with  a  fat  round  face 
wreathed  in  smiles — he  seemed  to  render  the 
very  atmosphere  sunny. 

And  Lily  behind  the  wings — dans  les  coulisses, 
as  we  say  in  France — used  to  hum  to  salute  his 
departure  the  following  refrain,  which  she  had 


60  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

taught  me  and  which  we  loved,  this  charming 
little  refrain  about  the  three  cocks  :— 


Cocorico  oooo 

Quand  je  veux,  je  peux. 

(Le  jeune  coq.) 

Cocorico  oooo 

Quand  je  peux,  je  veux. 

(Coq  d'age  moyen.) 

Cocorico  ooooo 

Que  vous  etes  heureux. 

(Le  vieux  coq.) 

Oh,  how  we  did  pity  you,  poor  old  man  !  And 
we  did  not  allow  feathers  to  grow  in  this  hen 
coup,  but,  willy-nilly,  spurs  and  uniform  of  some 
attache  de  la  suite. 

Another  character  was  General  Tolstoi,  whom 
I  have  already  mentioned.  He  came  very  often 
to  see  us,  especially  when  we  were  in  Petrograd  ; 
he  frequently  spoke  Russian  and  recounted 
interminably  long  stories  in  that  language  which 
I  regret  to  say  used  to  make  me  yawn,  as  I  could 
not  always  follow  them,  and  just  to  tease  me, 
at  the  most  critical  part  of  the  story,  he  rapidly 
changed  from  Russian  into  French  so  that  my 
ears  should  receive  the  full  benefit  of  it  all. 
Quel  toupet  I 

One  evening,  he  told  us  of  how  he  had  once 
climbed  up  a  tree,  and  from  there  had  had  an 
uninterrupted  view  over  a  high  fence,  behind 
which,  apparently  believing  themselves  to  be 
sheltered  from  inquisitive  eyes,  some  members 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM       61 

of  the  fair  sex  were  in  the  full  enjoyment  of 
a  sun  bath  cure  !  These  descendants  of  Eve 
were  walking  about  in  their  birthday  costumes, 
so  that  the  marvellous  effects  of  the  luminous 
rays  should  have  full  play.  On  this  occasion 
his  particular  attention  was  drawn  to  a  certain 
Titianesque  beauty. 

I  pictured  him  in  this  attitude  looking  like  a 
hideous  orang-outang  squatting  on  a  branch 
of  a  tree — as  he,  poor  fellow,  was  not  endowed 
with  any  personal  beauty  ! 

If  I  am  not  mistaken,  I  am  afraid  he  has  since 
come  to  a  tragic  end  attributed  to  debts. 

At  my  Aunt  de  Baranoff's  all  the  suite  of  the 
Grand  Duke  came  more  or  less  every  day  and 
Prince  Orbeliani  with  them,  always  shuffling 
his  feet  on  the  floor  and  making  a  terrible  noise 
in  doing  so  ;  this  unfortunate  peculiarity,  apart 
from  being  an  illness  from  which  nearly  all  the 
members  of  his  family  suffer,  was  with  him  to 
some  extent  a  pose — oil  va-t-elle  se  nicher — la 
pose  ! — and  a  very  disturbing  one,  too,  as  far  as 
I  was  concerned. 

As  luck  would  have  it,  the  princely  apartments 
were  situated  just  over  my  bedroom,  so  that 
every  morning  my  peaceful  slumbers  were  dis- 
turbed by  his  Excellency's  shufflings,  which  he 
admitted  he  accentuated  just  to  tease  me. 

He  was  married  to  Countess  Kleinmichel, 
the  daughter  of  old  Countess  Kleinmichel  who 
entertained  a  good  deal  in  Petrograd  ;  the  latter 
had  the  reputation  of  being  a  spy  for  Germany, 
and  was  arrested  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolu- 


62  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

tion  ;  she  was  also  it  appears  a  fervent  sister 
disciple  of  Rasputin's  new  religion. 

Princess  Lobanoff  was  another  frequent  guest 
at  my  aunt's,  she  was  maid  of  honour  to  Grand 
Duchess  George,  and  was  so  imbued  with  the 
sense  of  her  own  importance  that  she  could  not 
even  cross  the  courtyard  of  the  palace  on  foot 
and  always  had  her  carriage  ordered  for  the 
transit. 

She  finally  married  an  American  who  lives  in 
California.  What  must  be  her  impression  of 
that  democratic  country,  I  wonder  ?  But  what 
would  she  feel  like  being  in  Russia  now  !  The 
sister  of  Princess  Lobanoff  had  married  an 
Englishman,  Sir  Edwin  Egerton,  then  Minister 
at  Athens  ;  he  was  much  older  than  his  wife. 

Grand  Duchess  George  is  a  Greek  princess, 
sister  of  the  ex-King  Tino.  She  did  not  look 
very  pleasant  I  thought.  She  was  very  fond  of 
riding. 

One  day  my  Aunt  de  Baranoff  and  I  were 
invited  to  tea  by  a  friend,  a  lieutenant  of  the 
Cossacks  of  the  Guard — Cossacks  of  the  Escort. 
This  was  a  very  select  corps,  always  in  attend- 
ance on  the  Emperor,  and  a  very  picked  body  of 
men  they  were,  with  their  wild  expressions  and 
wasp-like  waists. 

The  Cossacks  are  extraordinarily  active  and 
supple,  with  their  soft  leather  boots  which  pull 
on  like  stockings  and  have  no  hard  soles.  Our 
young  host  was  a  great  favourite  of  the  Grand 
Duchesses  at  Court  Balls,  as  he  danced  very 
well.  He  ordered  his  men  to  sing  and  dance 


CKOXSTADT— TWO  SURVIVORS   OF    THE   GLOR 


THE   BARRACKS   AT   PETERHOF,   TWO   COSSACKS    OF   THE   ESCORT 


THK   CROWN    PRINCE   OK   GERMANY    WITH    PRINCESS    CECII.IK 
AS    FIANCES 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM    63 

for  us,  which  performance  I  greatly  enjoyed, 
especially  the  sword  dance.  Their  horses  seem 
to  possess  quite  a  special  intelligence  and  to 
have  been  circus  trained.  I  took  photographs 
of  the  company  in  their  Peterhof  barracks  and 
later  sent  a  copy  to  each  member. 

Grand  Duchess  Anastasia  of  Mecklenburg- 
Schwerin,  daughter  of  Grand  Duke  Michael- 
Michaelovitch,  was  also  spending  her  summer  at 
Michaelovka.  She  often  invited  my  aunt  to 
dinner,  but  these  invitations  to  help  to  amuse 
"  Satanasia  "  —as  she  is  nicknamed  in  Germany 
—were  sometimes  a  doubtful  pleasure  even  to 
my  aunt,  as  the  task  must  have  been  a  difficult 
one  at  times. 

Grand  Duchess  Anastasia  was  no  longer  what 
is  called  a  "'  young "  woman,  but  she  had  a 
beautiful  figure  and  was  very  striking-looking. 
She,  too,  affected  the  wearing  of  sailor-hats — 
and  thick  white  veils  ! 

Princess  Cecilie,  her  daughter,  was  very 
attached  to  my  young  cousin  Olga  and  often 
came  to  tea  with  us.  The  German  Crown 
Prince  and  she  had  met  at  the  same  house 
previously  and  had  become  almost  secretly  en- 
gaged, as  there  were  difficulties  in  the  way  of 
their  union.  The  Kaiser  was  against  the 
marriage,  but  the  young  people  met  again  the 
following  winter  at  Cannes — this,  in  spite  of 
furious  messages  from  the  War  Lord  recalling 
his  son  to  Germany,  but  the  Crown  Prince  paid 
no  heed  to  them,  so  it  is  related.  It  is  also  told 
by  people  who  met  the  fiances  on  the  Riviera 


64  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

that  their  eyes  were  sometimes  swollen  by  tears 
shed  because  of  the  Emperor's  resistance,  which 
was  caused  by  his  dislike  of  Grand  Duchess 
Anastasia,  whom  he  always  refused  to  receive 
at  Court  since  the  marriage. 

Although  Princess  Cecilie  is  not  as  handsome 
as  her  mother,  yet  she  is  tall  and  graceful  and 
most  attractive. 

The  vision  of  a  throne  must  have  had  a  great 
deal  to  do  with  her  choice,  I  fancy  ;  and  she 
was  reputed  to  have  said  that  she  would  only 
consent  to  marry  a  "  throne  "  ! 

At  the  Russian  Court  it  was  rather  expected 
that  she  might  have  married  the  Tzar's  brother, 
but  he  never  paid  her  any  attention,  and  she 
declared  to  her  lady-in-waiting  that  there  were 
too  many  bombs  in  Russia  and  that  she  no 
longer  wished  to  remain  there  ! 

One  of  the  favourite  games  of  Grand  Duke 
Michael-Alexandrovitch,  the  Tzar's  brother  and 
at  that  time  his  heir,  was  to  place  a  potato  in 
a  pail  of  water  and  then  get  his  friends  down  on 
all  fours  to  lean  over  the  pail  and  with  their 
mouths  try  to  extract  the  wretched  thing — usually 
with  such  results  as  might  be  imagined,  some 
clumsy  jaws  sinking  so  deep  into  the  water  as 
almost  to  cause  their  owner's  death  by  drowning, 
while  the  potato  seemed  to  take  pleasure  in  their 
discomfiture  by  rising  and  sinking  at  every  touch 
to  a  most  alarming  degree. 

Another  visitor  staying  at  the  Palace  was 
Prince  Cristopher  of  Greece,  brother  of  ex-King 
Tino  and  of  Grand  Duchess  George,  who  always 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM    65 

came  with  Princess  Cecilie  to  see  my  aunt.  He 
was  a  fat  boy  of  about  fourteen  at  the  time 
and  full  of  every  conceivable  mischief.  One 
of  his  greatest  jokes  was  to  leap  with  both 
feet  into  the  middle  of  a  mud  puddle  so  as 
to  splash  the  Princess  and  my  cousin  from  head 
to  foot ! 

My  aunt  remarked  to  him  once  in  front  of 
me  that  he  seemed  to  be  very  fond  of  his  cousin — 
Princess  Cecilie — upon  which  he  blushed  to  the 
roots  of  his  hair  and  exclaimed  "  Moi,  je  n'aime 
personne  !  ' 

The  following  year  Princess  Cecilie  married 
the  German  Crown  Prince  and  three  weeks 
after  she  sent  a  telegram  to  my  cousin  Olga — 
they  have  corresponded  for  years — saying  :  "  Je 
suis  tres  heureuse."  I  wonder  if  she  is  still  of 
the  same  opinion  ! 

Now,  she  has  become  the  mother  of  a  large 
family,  and  quite  "  German  "  I  am  told. 

She  had  been  brought  up  very  severely  Toy 
her  mother,  as  is  so  often  the  way  with  parents 
who  are  not  over-particular  concerning  their 
own  mode  of  living. 

Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenburg-Schwerin,  seem- 
ingly unconscious  of  the  charms  of  his  beautiful 
Villa  Wenden  at  Cannes,  of  the  perfume  of  the 
lovely  roses  and  all  the  other  exquisite  flowers 
of  his  garden,  was  perhaps  preoccupied  in  another 
direction  of  life,  which  must  have  been  full  of 
heavy  storm  clouds  for  him,  so  heavy  indeed 
that  he  felt  unable  to  bear  them  and  one  day 
threw  himself  over  the  parapet  of  the  bridge 

£ 


66  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

in  his  park  which  traverses  the  road — and 
there  was  found  the  dead  body  of  the  Grand 
Duke. 

Grand  Duchess  Anastasia,  at  Cannes  as  else- 
where, led  a  joyous  life,  and  a  supposed  attack 
of  measles,  with  an  unusual  and  far-reaching 
result — not  always  experienced  by  those  suffer- 
ing from  that  complaint — made  the  whole  Riviera 
talk  and  most  of  it  smile  a  little  maliciously 
perhaps. 

Her  men-servants  were  chosen  for  their  good 
looks — and,  if  rumour  said  truly,  each  one  of 
those  ran  a  good  chance  of  promotion  ;  though 
her  private  secretary  was  always  supposed  to 
be  the  most  favoured  one. 

Since  I  left  Russia  I  have  often  seen  her  in 
Paris. 

One  day,  in  far  distant  Mecklenburg,  an 
aeronaut  fell  from  the  heavens  into  her  park. 
Accidentally  or  not,  he  made  no  mistake  and 
found  on  terra  firma  his  consolations — good 
nursing,  for  he  was  wounded  on  descending, 
and  care  so  tender  and  true  that  after  several 
years  he  was  still  there.  Perhaps  he  may  have 
accompanied  his  benefactress  to  Russia  as  since 
the  outbreak  of  war  the  Grand  Duchess  returned 
to  her  native  land,  no  longer  wishing  to  have 
anything  more  to  do  with  Germany  and  the 
Kaiser — at  least  she  says  so — to  whom  she 
owes  a  great  grudge  for  his  harshness. 

Lily  was  again  often  requested  to  go  to  Mecklen- 
burg, to  resume  her  previous  occupation  of  lady- 
in-waiting  to  H.I.H.  ;  but  this  situation  was  no 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM    67 

longer  enviable  or  possible  and  she  politely 
begged  to  be  excused. 

I  have  heard  that  Anastasia  is  in  Cannes,  on 
the  French  Riviera,  spending  her  winters  there 
as  before,  though  not  amidst  the  same  gaiety. 
Last  winter  she  often  went  to  visit  a  certain 
military  hospital,  but  was  asked  to  come  no 
more.  The  Crown  Princess  actually  paid  a  visit 
to  her  mother  there  last  winter,  but  not  officially 
of  course  ! 

Numbers  of  the  secret  police  invaded  the  Grand 
Duke's  park,  and  it  seemed  to  me  that  one  was 
to  be  met  with  at  every  few  yards  ;  but  as  they 
knew  who  I  was  they  did  not  interfere  with  me. 
With  their  long  coats  buttoned  up  at  the  neck, 
their  dark  blue  ties,  and  each  carrying  a  walking 
stick,  their  appearance  amused  me  rather  in 
spite  of  the  grave  functions  imposed  upon  them. 


CHAPTER  VII 

WHILE    I    was    at    Michaelovka    the 
Revolution     was     gaining     ground 
every     day.       Russia     was     going 
through    a    critical    period    of    her 
history  and  one  felt  as  though  one  was  living 
on  a  volcano — yet,  in  the  end,  an  approximative 
degree  of  order  came  out  of  what  looked  like 
being  chaos. 

An  attempt  against  the  Tzar's  life  was  really 
to  be  feared,  and  during  a  certain  time  the  rail- 
way line  from  Peterhof  to  Petrograd  by  which 
he  often  travelled  had  a  military  guard,  a  close 
cordon  of  troops  being  placed  below  the  embank- 
ment on  which  the  train  passed,  on  both  sides 
of  the  track.  A  bomb  there  would  have  done 
important  work  as  these  trains  were  always 
conveying  Ministers  and  Grand  Dukes. 

After  dinner  we  often  went  to  listen  to  "La 
Musique  Rouge,"  the  Emperor's  private  band  ; 
the  musicians  were  dressed  in  red,  each  one  of 
them  being  an  artist.  They  played  in  the  park 
at  Peterhof,  to  which  we  drove  in  a  large  open 
landau  and  took  our  place  in  the  long  line  of 
carriages  there  to  meet  numbers  of  friends. 
These  concerts,  however,  were  soon  after  dis- 
continued on  account  of  the  growing  troubles. 
The  Empress-Dowager  often  came  over  from 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM    69 

Peterhof  driving  herself  a  low  carriage  with  a 
pair  of  black  horses  and  wearing  a  black  sailor- 
hat  ! 

Another  frequent  visitor  at  Michaelovka  was  a 
young  Count  Toll,  in  the  Lancers  of  the  Guard, 
cousin  of  my  uncle  Count  Pahlen,  and  also  related 
by  marriage  to  the  late  Russian  Ambassador  in 
Paris,  Monsieur  Isvoltzky  ;  and  this  recalls  to 
my  memory  an  interesting  incident  which  was 
the  direct  cause  of  the  latter 's  advancement. 

The  father  of  Madame  Isvoltzky,  nee  Countess 
Toll,  Russian  Minister  at  Copenhagen,  was  most 
anxious  to  get  his  daughter  suitably  married — 
which  seemed  rather  a  difficult  task — and  in- 
formed the  Emperor  of  the  situation,  who 
despatched  several  couriers  to  Copenhagen  with 
this  idea.  At  last  Isvoltzky — whose  chief  recom- 
mendations perhaps  were  his  intelligence  and 
the  high  favour  in  which  he  stood  at  Court- 
was  sent.  On  this  errand  of  courtship  he  was 
successful,  and  the  Emperor  made  a  career  for 
him.  All  went  well  with  poor  Isvoltzky  until 
the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution,  when  naturally 
he  was  amongst  the  first  to  be  recalled  and 
humbled. 

I  have  often  been  to  their  receptions  at  the 
Russian  Embassy  in  Paris.  He  was  very  clever, 
but  possessed  neither  the  presence  nor  the  ex- 
quisite manners  of  his  predecessor,  Count  de 
Nelidoff. 

The  celebration  of  my  Aunt  de  Baranoffs 
birthday  was  a  great  event :  a  regular  defile  of 
celebrities  both  civil  and  military ;  every 


;o  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

regiment  seemed  to  have  been  represented  and 
the  drawing-rooms  were  more  than  ever  filled 
with  flowers — a  regular  avalanche  in  fact. 

The  dinner-party  in  the  evening  was  of  the 
gayest.  I  sat  between  Colonel  Echappard  and 
the  Russian  Minister  at  Dresden  and  was  any- 
thing but  dull. 

In  Russia  birthday  anniversaries  are  always 
made  a  great  deal  of.  The  heroine  of  the  occa- 
sion is  always  dressed  in  white  or  pearl  grey 
and  no  one  is  allowed  to  wear  black.  Even  if 
one  is  in  mourning,  one  must  discard  its  out- 
ward signs  for  the  day  or  else  keep  away  from 
the  fete  altogether. 

I  never  shall  forget  the  gaiety  of  those  i  a.m. 
teas  at  Michaelovka,  the  tables  being  laden 
with  the  choicest  fruits,  melons,  strawberries, 
peaches  in  abundance,  all  that  Nature  could  be 
persuaded  to  produce.  Those  mountains  of 
luscious  fruit,  set  in  the  most  tasteful  style 
amidst  the  richest  of  table  decorations  imagin- 
able, would  have  made  a  perfect  subject  for  any 
great  artist  of  still  life  to  reproduce  on  canvas. 
These  midnight  or  early  morning  teas  I  thought 
a  delightful  custom.  In  Russia  the  night  is 
turned  into  day,  which  fascinated  me. 

People  actually  call  on  one  another  between 
ii  p.m.  and  midnight,  and  I  often  accompanied 
my  aunts  on  such  visits  ;  I  wonder  what  sort 
of  a  reception  nocturnal  visitors  in  hum-drum 
Western  Europe  would  receive  should  anyone 
venture  to  ring  the  front  bell  at  that  hour  : 
a  house  plunged  in  darkness  and  at  every  door 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM     71 

a  glimpse  of  pyjama  or  visions  of  more  diaphanous 
raiment  and,  above,  angry,  sleepy,  maybe 
frightened  physiognomies,  anxiously  inquiring 
who  the  intruder  was  who  dared  to  come  at  such 
an  hour  ;  and  Cerberus  would  either  refuse  to 
answer  the  door  or  else  give  a  month's  notice 
from  to-morrow  ! 

Then  on  retiring  to  my  own  room  I  sat  down 
in  the  white  light  of  the  white  nights  and  took 
up  my  pen  and  wrote  to  far  away  France  ;  and 
I  am  sure  the  reader  will  understand  what  my 
feelings  were  on  my  return  to  my  pacific  and 
unchangeable  Normandy,  when  I  had  to  rejoin 
Morpheus  at  10  p.m. 

From  time  to  time  Petia,  whom  I  always 
called  "  the  dear  little  cousin,"  used  to  take  his 
sister  Olga,  who  was  often  there,  and  me  out  in 
a  little  Canadian  canoe,  which  certainly  looked 
a  most  fragile  craft  ;  and  one  day,  whilst  con- 
templating the  two  birthday  suits  of  nymphs 
who  were  bathing  not  far  away — this  being  the 
custom  it  appears  in  summer  time — I  had  visions 
which  were  almost  realized  of  being  upset  into 
the  water  and  having  to  save  ourselves  by  hang- 
ing on  to  a  bunch  of  bulrushes.  Olga  and  I 
got  off  safely,  however  ;  but  I  decided  never 
more  to  follow  the  nymph-lover  again  on  the 
still  waters  of  the  Gulf. 

My  attention  was  often  drawn  to  a  certain 
monk  in  the  streets  of  Peterhof,  carrying  a  long 
iron  staff  in  his  hand.  His  hair — which  he  wore 
very  long — was  of  reddish  colour,  his  eyes  had 
a  haggard  expression  and  his  complexion  was 


72   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

burnt  and  bronzed  by  continual  exposure  to 
the  sun  and  to  that  "  vent  de  Russie  "  of  which 
Pierre  Loti  always  speaks  in  his  books.  This 
striking  and  unusual  figure  was  dressed  in  a 
rather  short  white  habit.  I  am  almost  certain 
I  saw  him  once  or  twice  again,  years  after,  in 
the  Champs- £lysees  in  Paris.  He  belonged  to 
a  Greek  orthodox  sect  who  walk  from  place  to 
place  the  whole  year  round  living  on  charity, 
they  are  called  staretz.  He  must  doubtless 
have  walked  there  by  slow  stages  right  across 
Europe  as  the  pilgrims  of  old  were  wont  to  do. 

Amongst  the  many  people  who  came  to  see 
my  aunt  at  Michaelovka  I  have  forgotten  to 
mention  an  old  Baron  Winspear  who  was  charm- 
ing ;  although  he  was  a  Neapolitan,  he  had 
made  all  his  career  at  the  Court  of  Grand  Duke 
Michael-Michaelovitch.  Many  young  aides-de- 
camp came  in  relays  to  do  their  wait  from  time 
to  time,  amongst  them  being  one  who  was  extra- 
ordinarily good-looking. 

My  uncle  used  to  tease  me  about  him  by  saying 
"  II  est  beau,  tres  beau,  Renee,"  from  the  height 
of  his  impassible  face — I  use  the  word  height 
because  he  is  so  tall  and  so  straight — and  this 
was  said  not  only  once  but  each  time  he  left 
the  room  until  it  became  really  a  perfect  plague  ! 
He  certainly  was  very  good-looking,  especially 
when  wearing  all  his  decorations,  but  I  never 
lost  my  heart  to  Adonis,  who  is  always  so  im- 
pressed by  his  own  importance  that  he  makes 
one  positively  "  pant  "  for  plus  de  laideur  ;  and, 
besides,  he  could  not  speak  a  word  of  French. 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM    73 

On  this  subject  I  may  say  that  the  preceding 
generation  spoke  French  much  better  than  my 
generation.  French  which  had  been  for  such  a 
long  time  the  language  used  at  Court,  and  re- 
sorted to  in  many  families,  had  lost  ground  and 
had  of  late  years  been  dethroned  by  Russian  ; 
consequently  many  young  men  spoke  it  badly. 

English  since  the  marriage  of  Nicholas  II.  had 
been  much  spoken  in  Court  circles.  I  really 
wonder  why  it  was  not  German  ! 

In  drawing-rooms  one  frequently  heard  four 
languages  spoken  at  the  same  time,  people 
passing  from  one  to  the  other  with  the  utmost 
facility. 

The  Russian  certainly  has  the  gift  of  languages  ; 
which  is  a  real  gift  and  possesses  great  charm. 

One  day  I  was  taken  by  my  aunt  to  a  large 
monastery  situated  not  very  far  from  Michael- 
ovka.  The  monks  were  very  ty piques  in  their 
white  habits,  but  I  thought  to  myself  I  would  not 
care  to  meet  one  of  them  in  the  dark  ! 

The  service  was  extremely  beautiful,  as  is 
usually  the  case  in  the  Greek  Church ;  these 
services  always  appeal  to  me,  and  it  was  ever 
my  wont  during  my  travels  to  attend  them  as 
often  as  I  could.  That  peculiar  Russian  chant 
seems  to  carry  one  away  into  another  world — 
a  dream  world  full  of  mystic  ideals.  It  was 
on  one  of  these  occasions  that  I  witnessed  for 
the  first  time  little  babies  in  their  mothers'  or 
nurses'  arms  having  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
administered  to  them ;  and  what  astonished 
me  so  tremendously  was  the  goodness  of  these 


74   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

little  innocent  creatures  as  they  unconsciously 
went  through  this  great  and  solemn  act.  I 
found  this  ceremony  both  touching  and  pretty  ; 
it  is  a  pity  the  Catholic  Church  has  abandoned 
its  usage. 

The  Saint -Pairs  and  I  had  then  intended 
going  to  spend  a  week  or  two  at  Stockholm  and 
I  was  enchanted  with  the  idea ;  but  at  the 
eleventh  hour  Monsieur  Pelletan,  then  the 
French  Ministre  de  la  Marine — one  always 
wondered  the  why  and  wherefore  of  that  appoint- 
ment, as  I  am  sure,  with  many  others,  he  had 
never  seen  salt  water  any  more  than  its  fresh 
substitute — refused  to  allow  Monsieur  de  Saint- 
Pair  on  account  of  his  official  position  at  the 
Embassy  to  leave  his  post,  owing  to  the  serious 
political  events  that  were  occurring  at  that 
time.  I  was  therefore  obliged  to  have  my 
luggage  brought  back  from  Petrograd,  where  it 
was  all  ready  to  be  put  on  board  the  steamer, 
feeling  rather  dejected  at  having  to  do  so,  as 
we  were  the  bearers  of  so  many  charming  intro- 
ductions to  all  the  accredited  Ministers  and 
different  Members  of  the  Court  Circle  ;  and  it 
would  have  been  a  real  delight  to  have  seen  the 
Venice  of  the  North  under  such  agreeable  con- 
ditions, while  the  crossing  would  only  have 
taken  about  eighteen  hours. 

Then  I  returned  to  Finland— back  again  to 
that  enchanting  Monrepos,  perhaps  even  more 
dreamlike  than  before  beneath  its  exquisite 
autumn  tints.  The  pretty  Isle  of  Ludwinstein 
seemed  to  me  more  poetic  than  ever  beneath  the 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM    75 

slow  rain  of  its  golden  leaves — poignant  and 
lifelike  image  of  the  lives  which  had  been  but 
were  no  more,  resting  there  so  near  in  the  depths 
of  the  cold  sepulchre.  The  dream  of  all  this 
Northern  Nature  enfolded  me  more  closely  now 
than  before  ;  in  this  country  where  the  sun 
sinks  to  rest  in  all  the  glory  of  its  opalescent 
rays,  in  all  this  translucency  of  nature  which 
is  not  shared  by  us,  but  belongs  entirely  to  it 
and  seemingly  admits  us  a  little  way  into  the 
abstract  world  of  souls  who  are  no  more — but 
who  watch — and  everywhere  I  encountered  the 
shadow  of  my  adored  and  adoring  grandmother. 

One  Sunday  morning  on  my  return  from 
Viborg  I  perceived  some  pretty  flags  composed 
of  bright  colours  floating  in  the  wind  in  the 
clear  atmosphere  of  a  most  beautiful  day.  The 
primitive  music  had  just  ceased,  and  an  orator 
mounted  on  an  upturned  barrel  was  addressing 
in  a  loud  voice  an  audience  composed  of  about 
fifty  people.  Then  I  clearly  understood)  on 
perceiving  the  busy  bee-like  movements  of  the 
little  poked  bonnets  all  around,  the  significance 
of  this  gathering  :  it  was  the  Salvation  Army 
to  whom  my  uncle  had  given  permission  to  hold 
the  meeting  in  his  park. 

The  effect  of  this  assemblage  was  pretty 
beneath  the  thick  dome  of  pine  branches,  with 
long  hanging  cones  through  which  the  rich 
indigo  sky  was  accentuated  in  its  depths. 

We  took  up  boating  trips  again  on  the  Gulf, 
going  thus  very  often  to  Viborg.  I  envied  the 
faithful  Kousma  who  with  my  aunt's  horses 


;6  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

always  did  the  journey  to  Petrograd  from  Fin- 
land on  a  ferry-boat,  peacefully  gliding  on  the 
surface  of  the  waves  without  a  thought  or  care 
—his  soul  was  pure,  he  never  missed  any  of  the 
necessary  ablutions  prescribed  by  the  Prophet ; 
he  was  a  good  servant,  a  true  and  tender  husband 
—with  this  enchanting  panorama  for  his  eyes 
to  look  upon,  where  the  only  missing  link  to 
perfect  bliss  for  him  was  the  absence  of  his 
Mahomet. 

At  this  visit  I  met  my  aunt's  sister,  Countess 
Czapska.  Her  property  was  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Cracow,  where  she  also  spent  a  part  of 
the  year. 

When  that  part  of  the  country  came  into  the 
war  zone,  she  sought  refuge  at  Monrepos — but 
returned  to  die.  She  was  a  charming  character, 
very  well  read,  and  combined  good  will  with  a 
great  sense  of  humour. 

In  the  household  of  my  Aunt  de  Nicolay  there 
was  a  most  important  institution  whom  I  ought 
to  have  mentioned  before,  so  long  had  she  been 
there.  Mademoiselle  Stiny  was  her  name.  The 
usual  charms  of  her  sex  she  lacked  entirely. 
She  was  as  flat  as  a  pancake,  all  shrunken  and 
crooked,  with  a  few  spare  hairs  growing  on  her 
head  drawn  back  with  the  utmost  difficulty  on 
to  the  skull  where  they  lay  spread  out ;  on  her 
cheeks  were  several  beauty  spots  from  which 
hairs  grew  in  abundance,  so  large  indeed  were 
they  that  they  became  hideous  by  force  of  their 
importance ;  her  small  eyes  were  sharp  as 
gimlets  and  took  notice  of  every  one  and  every- 


THE  FULFILMENT  OF  MY  DREAM    77 

thing,  letting  nothing  escape  them,  as  they  gave 
animation  to  her  most  hideous  physiognomy 
with  its  livid  and  earthy  complexion  and,  I 
must  not  forget,  rather  important  whiskers  and 
beard.  Two  large  square  sinewy  hands  with 
enormous  knuckles,  more  like  a  labourer's  than 
the  hands  of  a  woman,  were  attached  to  a  pair 
of  arms  far  too  long  for  her  height  and  too  short 
for  any  ordinarily  proportioned  person.  This 
is  a  true  description  of  this  most  faithful  and 
devoted  creature  of  Aline  :  she  performed  her 
duties  of  housekeeper  to  the  utmost  perfection. 

She  could  be  positively  ferocious  at  times 
when  anyone  ventured  to  criticize  or  attack 
the  acts  of  her  mistress  ;  at  others  she  could 
be  gentle  and  kind,  and  fortunately  for  me  I 
only  know  her  in  this  light,  but  could  not  in 
spite  of  this  find  her  beautiful.  To  be  in  her 
good  graces  was  absolutely  necessary  for  every 
one  in  the  house,  otherwise  she  would  make 
their  lives  unbearable.  Her  influence  and  power 
were  great,  and  I  often  thought  she  sometimes 
usurped  her  rights  in  regard  to  my  aunt. 

I  am  indebted  to  her,  however,  for  my  know- 
ledge of  Russian,  as  she  used  to  give  me  a  lesson 
in  that  language  every  evening  when  I  was  in 
Finland. 

One  day  she  announced  with  great  excitement 
and  most  mysteriously  her  intention  of  spending 
a  few  days  in  Petrograd  in  order  to  see  a  friend 
of  hers — a  certain  Armenian  doctor  who  was 
passing  through  the  capital.  Before  I  had 
caught  sight  of  his  dark  bearded  appearance, 


;8  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

and  he  had  rather  alarmed  me.  But  love  is 
sometimes  blind,  isn't  it  ? 

We  had  much  diversion  over  what  we  called 
"  les  hearts  de  Mademoiselle  Stirry." 

"  I  am  sure  she  is  a  man  in  disguise,"  my 
Aunt  de  Baranoff  always  said.  "  Look  how 
devotedly  attached  she  is  to  Aline.  Don't  you 
think  she  must  be  ?  ' 

I  answered  laughing  that  I  knew  nothing  of 
that  and  would  not  possibly  allow  such  an  in- 
famous idea  to  exist. 

Aunt  Aline  possessed  a  marvellous  gift  for 
languages  and  spoke  I  don't  know  how  many  ; 
amongst  them  were  Swedish  and  Finnish,  the 
latter  a  very  difficult  language. 


PART  II 
IN  THE  CAUCASUS 


CHAPTER  VIII 


! 


"^HE  following  autumn  proved  a  veritable 
time  of  enchantment  for  me.  I  spent 
it  in  the  Caucasus,  at  Tiflis,  with  my 
good  and  kind  aunt,  Princess  Cher- 
wachidze,  who  owns  a  beautiful  palace  there.  I 
specially  admired  its  large  white  marble  stair- 
case. She  also  had  a  beautiful  property  near 
Soukhoum,  called  "  Bethanie,"  not  very  far 
from  Tiflis,  but  in  consequence  of  the  dis- 
turbances at  that  time  we  were  unable  to  go 
there. 

Her  father,  Baron  Alexandre  de  Nicolay,  had 
been  the  most  popular  Governor  of  the  Caucasus, 
where  he  left  behind  him  a  remembrance  only 
equal  to  that  of  a  dearly  loved  sovereign ; 
besides  this,  my  aunt  is  closely  allied  to  all 
the  chief  princely  families  of  Georgia — many 
of  them  of  royal  blood.  Thus  my  visit 
was  carried  out  under  the  most  favourable 
conditions. 

We  again  met  there  old  Princess  Bagration 
Moucransky,  a  great  personality  everywhere, 
and  more  especially  at  Tiflis.  She  had  a 
beautiful  palace  and  I  thought  her  drawing- 
rooms  very  French.  She  was  one  of  our 
frequent  visitors  and  we  dined  at  each  other's 
houses  constantly.  At  my  aunt's  and  also  at 

v  81 


82  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

Princess  Moucransky's  I  met — at  least  four  or 
five  times  a  week  —  Prince  Louis  Napoleon, 
brother  of  Prince  Victor  Napoleon,  heir  to  the 
Imperial  throne  of  France,  and  a  great  friend 
of  my  aunt's. 

The  Prince  did  not  appear  often  in  society, 
but  made  exceptions  sometimes.  The  reason 
for  this  aloofness  was  caused  by  the  fixed 
idea  of  many  Princesses  to  marry  him  ;  one  of 
whom  had  even  gone  so  far  as  to  be  on  the 
point  of  divorcing  her  good,  thorough-going 
husband  with  a  view  to  accomplishing  this 
great  feat — and  the  only  missing  point  in  the 
situation  was  the  consent  of  Prince  Louis 
himself.  So,  to  avenge  themselves  on  the 
Prince,  the  embittered  females  cried  out  from 
the  housetops  the  great  news  that  he  was 
already  much  married  in  Tiflis,  in  a  very 
different  milieu  to  theirs  and  that  he  was  the 
father  of  many  little  "  Bonapartes  de  la  main 
gauche." 

He  was  in  command  of  several  Caucasian 
regiments  and  was  quartered  at  Tiflis.  I  greatly 
admired  his  military  bearing.  At  that  time  he 
was  in  despair  at  not  having  obtained  a 
command  in  Manchuria,  but  it  was  said  that 
the  French  Government,  fearing  that  he  might 
gain  his  laurels  there,  had  petitioned  the 
Russian  Government  not  to  send  him  as  he 
was  a  general  in  the  Russian  Army ;  Russia, 
being  desirous  of  keeping  on  good  terms  with 
her  French  Ally,  naturally  acquiesced  in  this 
request. 


IN  THE  CAUCASUS  83 

I  quite  understood  what  the  bitterness  of 
his  innermost  feelings  must  have  been.  I 
often  had  long  and  interesting  conversations 
with  the  Prince  which  helped  me  on  the 
banks  of  the  Koura  to  remember  distant 
France. 

One  night  I  went  to  a  Russian  play  at  the 
theatre  with  my  aunt ;  and  the  Prince,  who 
sat  next  to  me,  whispered  in  my  ear  its 
version  in  French.  Between  the  acts  he 
escorted  me  on  his  arm  to  the  foyer,  when  I 
asked  him  : 

"  Monseigneur,  et  la  France  ?  N'y  songez- 
vous  done  jamais  ?  " 

He  looked  at  me  and  smiled,  then  said  : 

"  It  would  be  necessary  to  change  the  whole 
of  the  Army  and  the  whole  of  the  Navy." 

When  I  told  him  of  the  spark  of  light,  still 
visible  very  often  amongst  the  Norman  peasants 
of  another  generation,  in  the  pupils  of  the  old 
men's  eyes,  those  who  had  fought  the  wars  of 
the  Empire  and  would  have  willingly  laid  down 
their  lives  for  their  Emperor — whose  children 
now  are  fighting  for  France. 

The  Prince  seemed  pleased  and  surprised. 

'  En  tous  les  cas,"  me  dit-il,  "  ce  ne  serait 
pas  a  moi  mais  a  mon  frere." 

As  every  one  knows,  his  brother  Prince 
Victor  Napoleon  lived  in  Brussels  and  married 
Princess  Clementine,  daughter  of  the  late 
King  of  the  Belgians,  after  the  death  of 
the  latter  who  for  years  had  been  opposed 
to  the  marriage.  The  Prince  and  Princess 


84  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

have  now  a  daughter  and  a  son  and,  perhaps, 
one  recalls  to  memory  the  touching  thought 
of  Princess  Clementine,  who  when  hoping  she 
was  going  to  have  a  son  had  some  earth 
brought  from  France  so  that  the  infant, 
although  in  exile,  might  be  born  on  French 
soil. 

He  signed  his  name  in  my  autograph  book 
simply  '  Louis  Napoleon."  I  should  have 
liked  him  to  have  written  more  but  he  declined, 
saying :  'It  would  be  commented  upon," 
and  that  was  the  reason  for  his  refusal.  He 
told  me  he  would  be  forty  in  a  few  days' 
time. 

He  paid  long  visits  to  my  aunt  lasting  often 
more  than  two  hours  ;  she  had  known  him  for 
a  long  time  and  had  made  many  things  easier 
for  him.  In  Russia  he  enjoyed  the  privileges 
of  a  Grand  Duke  and  was  treated  as  such  at 
Court  ;  but  as  he  was  not  really  a  Grand  Duke 
many  of  his  brother  officers  were  madly  jealous 
at  seeing  him  already  enjoying  such  an  important 
position  and  rank  which  would  only  be  accorded 
to  them  when  their  heads  were  bald  and  their 
joints  stiffened  by  the  service  and  toil  of  years— 
if  ever  ! 

Luckily  for  us  we  had  arrived  in  the  Caucasus 
comparatively  fresh  after  four  nights  in  the 
train  ;  Russian  trains  are  not  so  fast  as  ours  and 
in  consequence  not  so  tiring. 

My  introduction  to  Princess  Orbeliani  was,  to 
say  the  least  of  it,  original  in  the  extreme.  I 
found  my  hostess  with  all  the  other  ladies  in 


IN  THE  CAUCASUS  85 

the  room  lying  face  downward  on  the  floor,  while 
the  gentlemen  of  the  party  stood  contemplating 
with  more  or  less  knowledge  the  somewhat 
uneven  surfaces  before  them ;  the  rotundity 
of  the  female  sex  is  not  rare  and  is  much  admired 
in  the  Caucasus. 

The  beauty  of  the  average  Caucasian  woman 
is  by  no  means  a  negligible  quantity,  the 
type  being  usually  dark  with  large  black  eyes ; 
but  they  grow  old  prematurely,  often  becom- 
ing very  fat.  The  men  are  usually  tall  with 
wasp-like  waists ;  their  features  are  good, 
but  their  expression  is  very  often  decidedly 
savage. 

In  the  mountain  districts  there  exists  a 
fair  ruddy  type  amongst  some  of  the  tribes  ; 
the  women  are  very  pretty  and  are  much 
admired. 

It  was  subsequently  explained  to  me  that 
these  ladies  on  the  floor  were  really  practising 
a  Russian  dance  and  they  were  taking  the  parts 
which  should  have  been  allotted  to  their  male 
partners. 

I  often  met  Princess  Murat,  nee  Princess  de 
Mingrelie,  and  her  daughter  Antoinette ;  her 
eldest  son  Lucien  had  married  a  daughter  of 
my  cousin  the  late  Due  de  Rohan,  to  whom  the 
lovely  Castle  of  Jocelyn  in  Brittany  belongs, 
while  her  second  son  Napoleon,  generally  called 
Napo,  was  fighting  on  the  side  of  the  Russians 
at  the  war. 

Her  daughter  Antoinette  was  looking  after 
her  mother's  vast  estates  with  the  knowledge 


86  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

of  a  man  —  and  although  not  dressed  in 
khaki  could  have  shown  some  of  our  present- 
day  girls  on  the  land  what  real  hard  work 
means. 

Some  years  previously  the  Duchesse  de  Rohan 
had,  much  to  every  one's  surprise,  married 
her  daughter  to  Prince  Murat,  whose  ancestors 
do  not  date  farther  back  than  Napoleon, 
while  the  Rohans'  motto  for  generations  has 
been  :  "  Roy  ne  puis,  Prince  ne  daigne,  Rohan 
suis." 

Amongst  the  three  daughters  of  the  Duchess 
were  Princess  Talleyrand  -Perigord,  whose 
marriage  was  a  failure,  but  who  is  dead 
now.  Princess  Murat  does  not  get  on  very 
well  with  her  husband,  so  no  one  was 
surprised  when  the  third  daughter,  before 
selecting  a  fiance,  exclaimed  :  "  My  eldest  sister 
was  married  to  a  man  who  says,  '  Vive  le 
Roi,'  my  other  sister  to  one  who  says  '  Vive 
I'Empereur,'  I  want  a  husband  who  says 
'  Vive  la  Raison.'  '  She  eventually  married 
a  Caraman-Chimay. 

The  various  regiments  from  the  basis  of  all 
social  activity  and  I  spent  delightful  moments 
with  Princesses  Orbeliani,  Ratieff,  Melikoff, 
Heristoff,  etc.  I  saw  much  of  the  Princess  de 
Georgia  and  the  young  Troubetzkoy  princes, 
Nikita  and  Petia,  all  more  or  less  related  to  my 
aunt ;  they  gave  delightful  evening  parties  and 
I  really  think  I  did  not  spend  one  evening  at 
home. 

The    evening    parties   at    Tiflis    were    of    the 


IN  THE  CAUCASUS  87 

gayest,  and  there  was  an  uninterrupted  suc- 
cession of  them.  One  ended  by  knowing  each 
other  well,  as  one  was  continually  meeting 
the  same  people  which  I  thought  was  delight- 
ful. I  saw  not  a  few  little  glasses  of  vodka 
emptied  by  the  gentlemen,  but  without  traces 
of  injurious  or  disastrous  results— "  Honi  soit 
qui  mal  y  pense "  —with  the  exception,  how- 
ever, of  an  old  general  whose  nose  was  always 
like  a  lighthouse,  and  who  I  saw  fall  down 
three  times  in  the  same  evening,  so  tipsy 
was  he ;  but  he  was  set  up  again  on  his 
legs  the  same  number  of  times  and  there  was 
no  more  to  be  said.  I  always  found  in  that 
liquid  an  awful  smell  of  methylated  spirit  and 
took  good  care  not  to  get  further  acquainted 
with  it. 

When  short  of  vodka  the  moujik  easily  drinks 
methylated  spirit,  it  appears,  and  gets  drunk 
on  it ;  this  often  happened  during  the  last 
Revolution.  And  to  think  that  the  "  Little 
Father "  suppressed  the  use  of  it  among  his 
troops  since  the  war !  What  a  marvellous 
result  of  the  so  much  abused  "  autocratic " 
power. 

We  often  began  our  evenings  at  the  theatre. 
The  Opera  was  very  good  ;  and  the  house  a 
very  fine  one  ;  my  aunt  had  her  box,  needless 
to  say.  It  was  there  that  I  saw  performed 
"  Mademoiselle  Fin,"  that  story  of  Maupassant's, 
episode  of  the  war  of  1870  and  1871  which 
would,  alas,  be  so  life-like  to-day.  Then  we 
went  to  visit  some  of  our  friends.  I  must 


88  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

mention  a  charming  party  given  by  an  attrac- 
tive woman  a  I' air  gamin  Madame  Cheremetieff 
— Lise.  The  drawing-rooms  represented  a  little 
country  inn  and  its  garden,  what  the  Italians 
would  describe  as  an  "  osteria."  It  was  full 
of  local  colour.  Round  the  tables  the  women 
in  full  toilette,  most  of  the  men  officers  in 
uniform  -  -  which  the  Russians  always  wear. 
Many  among  them  officers  in  the  Cossacks  and 
Tcherkesses,  wearing  on  their  heads  their  high 
astrakhan  caps  either  white  or  black.  Certainly 
in  the  soft  veiled  light  it  was  a  very  pretty 
sight,  and  created  a  most  charming  and 
picturesque  effect. 

Madame  Z ,  a  rich  Armenian,  gave  charm- 
ing fetes,  to  which  my  aunt  and  I  often 
went :  excellent  buffet,  amidst  every  possible 
luxury.  But  the  story  of  this  lady  having 
been  discovered  in  her  own  house  a  few 
days  before  on  the  knees  of  a  young  officer, 
whose  moustache  she  was  lovingly  pulling,  some- 
what cooled  my  aunt's  feelings  towards  her  and 
she  begged  me  not  to  go  there  without  her  in 
the  future. 

Anyone  of  importance  passing  through  Tiflis 
always  found  a  warm  welcome  at  my  aunt's 
house. 

I  remember  meeting  the  Envoy  Extraordinary 
of  the  Shah  of  Persia  while  on  his  way  to  Petro- 
grad  to  present  the  Empress  with  a  magnificent 
necklace  of  enormous  pearls  and  the  Tzarevitch 
with  a  portait  of  the  Shah. 

Two  days  after  I  met  him  again  at  a  large 


IN  THE  CAUCASUS  89 

dinner-party  at  the  Swetchines' — Mr  Swetchine 
was  governor  of  Tiflis. 

My  Uncle  de  Nicolay  had  known  this 
Persian  official,  with  his  strangely  languorous 
brilliant  eyes,  when  he  was  merely  Persian 
Consul-General  during  my  uncle's  governor- 
ship, the  cholera  epidemic  at  that  period  having 
brought  the  two  together  in  their  work  of 
mercy. 

This  parvenu  —  he  was  nothing  more  nor 
less — has  since  become  Highness,  Prince,  Envoy 
and  Ambassador-Extraordinary  of  the  Shah, 
in  spite  of  his  humble  past  ;  enough 
success  to  bring  hope  to  the  most  despairing 
heart. 

During  the  envoy's  youth  he  is  reputed  to  have 
sold  oranges  ;  then  he  became  a  valet ;  and 
subsequently  married  an  English  governess  at 
Tiflis  whom  he  exchanged  later  on  for  a  French 
girl. 

Amongst  the  guests  were  several  Turks  and 
Persians  wearing  their  fezes,  which  seemed 
absolutely  a  part  of  themselves.  The  effect  was 
extremely  picturesque.  I  must  not  forget  the 
Emperor's  envoy  whom  he  had  sent  from 
Petrograd  to  greet  this  important  personage. 

Persia  and  Turkey  went  so  far  as  to  offer  me 
mounts,  but  the  idea  of  being  accompanied  by 
fezes  made  me  reflect  and  decline  the  offer  with 
many  thanks. 

Monsieur  Swetchine  was  the  nephew  of  the 
famous  Madame  Swetchine,  well  known  for  her 
writings  and,  also,  for  her  conversion  to  the 


90  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

Catholic  Faith,  her  death  being  mourned  by  many 
friends  in  Paris. 

A  well-known  big  game  hunter,  Monsieur 
Swetchine  often  took  part  in  the  Grand 
Duke's  boar  hunts,  hunts  which  would  make 
our  Western  sportsmen's  mouths  water.  Those 
boars  are  real  giants  ;  he  had  then  killed  forty 
without  counting  the  pheasants,  and  jackals 
galore. 

The  French  Consul,  also,  and  his  wife  were 
most  kind  to  me. 

One  day  I  was  taken  to  St  Mzchette,  to 
which  we  drove  in  an  old  tumble  -  down 
vehicle  drawn  by  four  horses,  returning  by 
moonlight  across  those  vast  plains  where  cattle 
and  sheep  are  bred  and  the  cultivation  of 
wine  carried  out  more  and  more  every  year. 
We  followed  la  Route  Militaire — the  Georgian 
Military  Road — which  winds  across  the  moun- 
tains of  Caucasia  132  miles  away ;  at  in- 
tervals we  obtained  lovely  views  over  the 
plains  and  church  of  Didoubee,  a  place  of 
pilgrimage,  as  we  followed  the  course  of  the 
Koura. 

The  Georgian  Military  Road  was  made  by  order 
of  the  Empress  Catherine ;  800  soldiers  were 
employed  on  the  work,  and  in  1783  Count  Paul 
Potiomkin — then  in  command  of  the  Russian 
troops  in  the  Caucasus — drove  to  Tiflis  behind 
eight  horses,  the  first  man  to  make  a  carriage 
journey  across  the  range.  However,  his  first 
measure  had  been  to  build  the  fort  of  Vladi- 
kavkaz. Till  then,  nothing  but  a  rough  bridle- 


IN  THE  CAUCASUS  91 

path  was  to  be  found,  this  in  spite  of  the  ancient 
race  migrations  from  Asia  into  Europe  and  of 
the  many  military  powers  who  had  marched 
successively  against  the  Caucasus :  Egyptian, 
Scythian,  Greek,  Persian,  Arab,  Mongol,  Tartar, 
Turk. 

St  Mzchette  is  the  cradle  as  well  as  the  burial 
place  of  the  Kings  of  Georgia,  and  we  visited  the 
tombs  of  Prince  Bagration-Moucransky  and  of 
Prince  Grouzinsky  of  Georgia. 

The  cathedral  is  a  fine  building  and  contains 
splendid  frescoes,  alas,  mostly  smothered  with 
plaster. 

We  were  shown  a  pulpit  carved  out  of  a  tree 
which  is  supposed  to  contain  our  Lord's  tunic. 
The  passion  of  our  Lord  and  the  deaths  of  several 
of  the  Apostles  are  represented  by  wooden 
sculptures  dating  from  A.D.  329.  The  church 
encloses  the  ancient  miniature  cathedral  which 
was  the  original  edifice. 

Many  monks  are  Juried  there  and  the  whole 
is  surrounded  by  a  high  wall  with  towers. 

The  beautiful  Queen  Thamar,  a  celebrated 
Queen  of  Georgia,  whose  palace  was  within 
the  precincts,  could  not  have  felt  very  happy 
there,  one  would  imagine.  But  who  can 
tell! 

We  lunched  at  a  most  filthy  inn,  and  subse- 
quently visited  a  convent,  the  tiny  church  of 
which  contains  the  remains  of  the  first  King  of 
Georgia  and  of  his  wife  ;  it  was  built  by  St  Nina 
who  is  so  greatly  venerated  in  the  Caucasus. 
The  tower  of  the  church  is  very  ancient  and 


92  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

possesses  many  architectural  qualities.  We  were 
shown  the  nuns'  dormitory  ;  their  beds  consist 
of  planks  of  wood  merely  covered  with  a  carpet, 
each  has  a  single  pillow  but  no  bolster.  I  did 
pity  those  poor  things  ! 


CHAPTER  IX 


I 


"^IFLIS  is  a  town  of  100,000  inhabitants, 
built,  as  it  were,  at  the  bottom  of  a 
basin,  surrounded  by  high  mountains 
which  in  former  days  were  wooded, 
now,  however,  absolutely  bare  owing  to  a  terrible 
conflagration  some  years  ago. 

The  view  of  the  snow-capped  Mount  Kasbeck 
is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  to  be  obtained  in 
that  superb  range. 

The  streets  of  the  town  were  paved  with  rough 
cobbles  placed  in  upright  position  making  it 
almost  impossible  for  pedestrians,  so  much  so 
that  for  their  convenience  little  smooth  crossings 
are  made  at  intervals.  The  horses  of  the  country 
are  as  sure-footed  as  mules,  and  they  go  at  full  tilt 
down  the  streets  which  to  my  unaccustomed  mind 
seemed  more  like  precipices  than  anything  else. 
But  I  never  once  saw  any  of  these  animals  stumble. 
I  could  not  help  remarking  the  strange  get-up 
of  the  police  at  night ;  "  night  watchmen  "  as 
they  are  called,  posted  at  various  street  corners 
armed  with  huge  clubs.  I  took  them  to  be 
robbers  before  their  calling  was  explained  to  me. 
Apart  from  the  European  quarter  of  Tiflis 
there  is  also  the  Mussulman  quarter,  which  is 
most  interesting  and  its  aspect  most  picturesque 
with  its  curious  looking  cosmopolitan  populace. 


94  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

It  is  wiser  for  a  woman  not  to  venture  alone 
into  this  quarter,  in  spite  of  the  amiable  smiles 
and  brilliant  and  inviting  eyes  of  the  Turks  and 
Persians,  who  try  to  attract  you  into  their  pretty 
little  shops  so  full  of  cachet.  Many  make  carpets, 
some  of  which  are  very  beautiful.  The  Persian 
bakers'  shops  are  full  of  originality  with  their 
different  loaves,  not  resembling  ours  in  the  least, 
and  their  large  and  flat  pastry  cakes  which  they 
hang  on  cords  in  their  shop  fronts,  even  several 
layers  of  these  cakes  one  on  the  top  of  another 
where  the  glass  front  of  the  shops  would  be 
with  us  ;  glass  does  not  exist  with  them. 

In  the  houses  of  the  Caucasians  there  is  always 
a  vast  divan  covered  with  a  sumptuous  carpet ; 
which  makes  a  very  comfortable  seat  on  which 
often  five  or  six  people  crowd  themselves,  some 
sitting  on  the  top  after  the  manner  of  tailors. 
In  the  study  or  little  drawing-room  there  are 
often  besides  great  carpets  hung  on  the  wall 
which  gives  to  the  room  a  warm,  furnished 
and  comfortable  look.  The  silver-work  in  the 
Caucasus  is  also  very  good,  somewhat  in  the  style 
of  what  you  find  in  India.  The  country  silks 
are  of  a  beautiful  colouring  and  are  of  a  solidity 
beyond  all  question,  even  the  taffeta,  which  is 
not  the  case  with  us. 

This  indeed  is  the  East,  the  East  beneath  a 
sky  perpetually  blue  and  a  climate  which  would 
make  our  Riviera  green  with  envy. 

Merchandise  in  this  district  was  conveyed 
for  the  most  part  by  camels  and  it  was  a  common 
occurrence  to  see  them  in  the  streets  of  Tiflis. 


TIFL1S — A    PERSIAN    BAKER'S   SHOP 


TIKLIS— A    1'ERSIAN    SHOEMAKER'S   SHO1' 


IN  THE  CAUCASUS  95 

From  the  windows  of  the  train  I  was  able  to 
distinguish  a  caravan,  numbering  about  eighty 
camels  all  in  Indian  file,  silhouetted  against  the 
sky,  on  the  edge  of  the  Caspian,  which  the  train 
skirts  before  it  bends  round  the  end  of  the 
mountains  near  Bakou  and  threads  the  valleys 
of  Transcaucasia. 

I  have  always  admired  those  fine  animals  with 
their  placid  expression  and  their  grand,  slow, 
soft  movements,  which  nothing  seems  to  disturb. 

The  mineral  wealth  of  the  Caucasus  is  worthy 
of  The  Arabian  Nights,  but,  unfortunately,  owing 
to  the  non-existence  of  railways,  it  is  next  to 
impossible  to  utilize  the  output  from  but  very 
few  places. 

The  oil  wells  at  Bakou  and  other  places  are, 
as  every  one  knows,  one  of  the  great  sources  of 
the  wealth  of  the  country.  Nothing  is  more 
terrible  to  behold  than  one  of  these  oil-wells 
when  it  catches  fire,  which  sometimes  happens. 

The  Armenian  church  is  interesting ;  the 
Armenians  are  known  as  the  Jews  of  the  Caucasus, 
and  there  is  a  saying  that  one  Armenian  is  equal 
to  five  Jews  ! 

There  are  two  Catholic  churches,  one  specially 
frequented  by  the  Poles  and  built  in  the  Polish 
quarter ;  the  other  built  almost  entirely  by  one 
of  my  grandmother's  brothers,  and  where  I  used 
to  go. 

This  grand-uncle  of  mine,  Baron  Louis  de 
Nicolay,  became  a  celebrated  Russian  General 
and  conqueror  of  Shamyl,  the  famous  Caucasian 
Chief  held  to  be  invincible  till  then  in  his  moun- 


96  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

tains.  This  uncle  ended  his  days  as  a  monk 
at  the  Grande-Chartreuse,  near  Grenoble,  in 
France,  where  he  was  known  to  the  last,  even  by 
the  visitors  who  always  asked  to  see  him,  as  "  the 
old  Russian  General."  He  charmed  them  all 
in  spite  of  himself  by  his  brilliant  intelligence  and 
his  charming  gift  of  conversation ;  and  they 
wondered  how  so  much  genius,  hidden  beneath 
the  humble  fustian  of  his  frock,  could  adapt 
itself  to  the  severe  life  of  the  cloister  after  the 
rough  and  free  existence  of  a  soldier  and  the 
emotions  of  the  battle-field.  The  Superior 
allowed  him  a  newspaper,  a  weak  and  solitary 
link  to  bind  him  to  that  world  which  had  awarded 
him  so  many  honours,  but  which  he  had  left  to 
be  worthy  of  others  more  glorious. 

A  Protestant  in  his  youth,  he  had  been  con- 
verted to  the  Catholic  faith,  during  one  of  his 
visits    to    France,    after    several    conversations 
,     with  the  well-known  Monseigneur  Dupanloup. 

The  monks  of  the  Grande-Chartreuse  made 
that  delicious  liqueur  known  everywhere  under 
the  name  of  Chartreuse — white  and  green.  Cer- 
tainly it  is  one  of  the  best  liqueurs  procurable, 
and  its  good  qualities  are  derived  from  the  great 
purity  of  the  ingredients  used  in  its  manufacture  ; 
the  secret  of  its  fine  and  strong  flavour  exists,  they 
say,  in  certain  plants  and  flowers  collected  by 
the  monks  in  the  mountains.  The  secret  of  its 
fabrication  was  only  known  to  the  Superior  and 
in  case  of  his  death  to  one  of  the  Fathers.  Since 
the  separation  of  Church  and  State  in  France 
the  Carthusians  have  been  expelled — an  example 


IN  THE  CAUCASUS  97 

of  the  liberty  of  republics — and  they  have  taken 
refuge  in  Spain,  since  when  they  have  made 
a  liqueur  called  Tarragone,  which  is  not  equal  to 
the  other,  as,  the  flora  not  being  the  same,  many 
of  the  first  elements  are  missing. 

Many  princes  of  the  country  don  the  Caucasian 
costume,  which  is  similar  to  the  Cossack  uniform  ; 
even  the  servants  sometimes  wear  it  and  at  first 
it  was  at  times  hard  for  me  to  make  a  distinction  ! 
One  day  I  accompanied  Lise  Cheremetieff, 
Madame  Arapoff,  nee  Princesse  Galitzine,  and 
several  other  young  women  from  the  Dragoon 
and  other  regiments  on  a  bicycle  picnic  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Tiflis  ;  there  were  also  present 
a  few  officers.  We  lunched  gaily  in  the  garden 
of  a  little  country  inn  ;  and  all  went  well  till  our 
return,  but  then  our  luck  changed.  Madame 
Arapoff  fell  and  had  the  misfortune  to  sprain 
both  her  ankles.  We  had  to  hoist  her  into  one 
of  the  carriages  which  followed.  Three  officers 
also  found  themselves  unseated,  and,  as  for  me, 
I  went  over  my  handle  bar,  right  in  the  middle 
of  a  descent,  and  picked  myself  up  off  a  bed  of 
pointed  stones,  which  I  found  very  hard  in  the 
Caucasus.  I  had  as  escort  "  Romeo "  —an 
officer  so  nicknamed — who  was  also  thrown  off ; 
he  sang,  danced  and  said  a  thousand  foolish  things. 
A  little  behind  us  followed  a  moucha  or  porter, 
a  giant  who  carried  my  bicycle  like  a  feather  on 
one  of  his  shoulders.  We  caught  up  the  others 
at  the  tobacco  manufactory.  Then  I  got  into 
the  carriage  with  Madame  Arapoff,  when  what 
was  my  astonishment  to  see  her  take  from  her 
G 


98  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

muff  two  little  slippers,  most  fascinating  to  behold, 
and  put  them  on  ! 

By  what  mystery  were  these  two  little  slippers 
in  her  muff  ?  That  is  a  question  that  I  have 
not  yet  solved — but,  after  all,  a  mystery  is  always 
insoluble  or  it  ceases  to  be  one  any  longer,  and 
the  mysterious  has  so  much  charm. 

In  these  smart  regiments  one  found  the  greatest 
diversity  of  types — a  subject  for  interesting 
study — from  the  most  refined  from  North  Russia 
to  that  of  the  Tartar  prince,  very  powerful  but 
also  very  savage,  I  thought  ;  the  women  were 
very  elegant,  many  being  dressed  by  Paquin. 

We  had  the  bad  luck  to  miss  at  Tiflis  Count 
Worontsoff-Dachkoff,  the  new  governor  of  the 
Caucasus,  and  a  friend  of  my  aunt's,  who  was 
expected  shortly. 

There  in  the  depth  of  the  Caucasus  one  did  not 
notice  the  war  as  in  the  north  of  Russia  ;  indeed, 
one  would  hardly  have  realized  it  except  for  the 
departure  of  Prince  Petia  Troubetzkoy  and  a  few 
others,  and  the  visits  we  paid  to  Madame  Chere- 
metieff — the  Dowager — whom  we  always  found 
surrounded  by  cases  for  the  Red  Cross,  which 
she  painted  white  herself,  adding  a  big  red  Cross. 
She  must  certainly  have  flooded  the  Empire 
with  them.  She  was  very  nice  looking,  and  very 
amiable  and  distinguished. 

At  the  end  of  December  my  aunt  and  I  retraced 
our  steps  to  Petrograd,  in  a  direct  route,  having 
to  renounce  once  again  the  Crimea  and  the  Volga, 
as  on  our  coming,  my  aunt's  health  not  per- 
mitting the  longer  journey.  I  regretted  it,  for 


IN  THE  CAUSCAUS  99 

it  would  have  been  delightful  and  full  of 
interest. 

We  bore  the  journey  very  well  in  spite  of  the 
three  days  and  four  nights  in  the  train,  during 
which  time  I  found  myself  again  much  admiring 
three  things  :  the  banks  of  the  Don,  the  country 
of  the  Cossacks ;  the  Caucasus  range ;  and  the 
shores  of  the  Caspian  Sea,  especially  by  moonlight. 

The  love  of  liberty,  of  war,  of  rapine  are  the 
chief  characteristics  of  the  Cossacks.  They  are 
excellent  warriors  and  believe  themselves  superior 
to  all  other  races.  The  power  of  Russia  only 
makes  itself  felt  in  their  country  by  troops  which 
are  quartered  there.  They  look  upon  these 
soldiers  as  so  many  intruders,  and  despise  the 
Russian  peasant,  whom  they  consider  coarse 
and  savage. 

The  Cossack  does  not  work  at  home ;  the 
young  girl  is  allowed  to  do  nothing,  but  may 
amuse  herself  to  her  heart's  content ;  a  married 
woman  must  work  very  hard  up  to  even  the 
most  advanced  age.  She  must  be  submissive 
and  laborious,  like"  the  woman  of  the  East. 

Apparently  resigned,  the  Cossack  woman  has 
nevertheless  in  her  home  more  real  authority 
than  the  woman  of  the  West. 

The  Cossack  would  not  like  to  treat  her  famil- 
iarly in  the  presence  of  strangers,  but  tete-a-tite 
he  acknowledges  her  supremacy  and  realizes  that 
it  is  to  her  that  he  owes  all  that  goes  towards 
making  the  home  comfortable.  Thanks  to  this 
severe  regime,  the  Cossack  woman  develops 
both  morally  and  physically ;  she  possesses 


ioo  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

much  good  sense,  and  above  all  great  firmness 
of  character  ;  she  is  very  superior  to  the  men 
of  her  race.  Her  beauty  is  a  mixture  of  the 
women  of  northern  Russia  and  the  Tcherkesse 
or  mountaineer  type.  She  wears  their  costume  : 
Tartar  chemisette,  with  an  embroidered  jacket, 
Tartar  shoes,  and  on  the  head  the  coloured  hand- 
kerchief that  the  Russian  peasant  also  wears. 
She  is  clean,  and  is  careful  about  her  dress. 

The  Cossack  makes  his  own  wine  ;  and  does 
not  look  upon  drunkenness  as  a  vice,  but  as  a 
custom  to  which  he  should  strictly  conform. 

A  terrible  snowdrift  blocked  our  progress 
during  several  hours  in  the  Russian  Steppes.  It 
seemed  as  though  it  would  have  been  impossible 
to  advance.  In  England  we  have  no  idea  what 
these  snowstorms  are  like. 

At  Rostoff  on  the  Don,  as  on  our  outward 
journey,  we  walked  a  little  way,  taking  this 
opportunity  for  a  little  air  and  exercise.  At 
the  station  library  awaiting  a  purchaser,  I  saw 
some  French  novels  for  sale,  a  choice  which 
astonished  me  on  account  of  their  insignificance. 
I  should  never  have  expected  to  find  them  so 
far  away.  Possibly  as  a  last  resource  ! 

On  the  other  hand,  at  the  Petrograd  libraries 
one  only  sees  the  lightest  French  literature  well 
exposed  in  the  front  row  in  the  windows,  those 
which  we  should  refuse  to  read  in  France,  the 
Russians  pretending  to  believe  that  all  French 
books  are  of  that  description.  This  made  me 
furious  ;  the  falseness  of  the  argument  exasperated 
me,  and  I  used  to  answer  that  they  must  evidently 


IN  THE  CAUCASUS  101 

have  been  chosen  and  written  specially  for  the 
Russian  market,  for  in  France  one  never  heard 
them  spoken  of. 

Moscow,  the  real  capital  of  Russia,  which  one 
feels  so  well  to  be  the  soul  of  this  great  people, 
and  which  had  enchanted  me  in  October  during 
the  too  short  hours  which  I  spent  there,  en- 
chanted me  again  with  its  Kremlin,  its  gilded 
cupolas,  its  Chinese  town,  its  Red  Square,  old 
cannons.  The  old  cannon  balls  heaped  around, 
which  had  been  taken  from  Napoleon,  made  my 
heart  ache  ;  but  the  city  enchanted  me  more 
than  ever,  seen  thus  beneath  its  snow  mantle. 

May  Russia  become  the  tomb  of  the  barbarous 
Hun — and  may  that  day  be  not  too  long  delayed. 
May  the  real  Russia,  the  real  great  invincible 
Russia,  though  dumb  at  this  moment,  speak 
behind  those  high  walls  of  the  Kremlin,  make 
herself  heard,  collect  herself  and  understand  her 
folly,  and  refuse  to  be  any  more  the  plaything 
and  the  prey  of  an  enemy  as  detested  as  detest- 
able, of  an  enemy  who  scoffs  at  her  as  it  scoffed 
at  her  former  sovereigns. 

The  sleeping-carriages  in  this  Caucasus  train 
were  comfortable,  but  much  in  them  was  primi- 
tive. Thus  each  compartment  was  only  lighted 
by  one  solitary  smoky  candle,  of  bad  quality, 
which  guttered  very  much,  fixed  in  a  sort  of 
stand  of  the  simplest  kind,  placed  above  the  door 
leading  to  the  corridor.  When  it  went  out, 
there  was  nothing  to  do  but  gaze  on  the  darkness 
and  call  the  attendant,  who  was  often  a  long 
time  in  coming.  The  heating  also  was  of  the 


102  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

most  primitive  kind,  consisting  of  a  horrible 
little  cheap  stove  placed  at  the  end  of  every 
carriage,  near  the  corridor  by  the  exit,  and  all 
stuffed  with  birch  wood.  A  pipe  ran  the  length 
of  the  carriage,  which  was  thus  warmed. 

When  we  arrived  at  Petrograd  the  thermometer 
was  more  than  ten  degrees  Reaumur  below  zero  ; 
so  cold  was  it  that,  when  opening  one's  mouth  to 
speak,  it  seemed  as  though  one  had  been  stabbed 
to  the  heels  by  cold  steel. 

The  cold  is  doubly  increased  by  the  wind— 
and  at  Petrograd  it  nearly  always  blows  hard- 
tearing  with  violence  along  the  canals  which 
traverse  the  town  in  all  directions. 

As  at  Tiflis  many  friends  and  relations  had 
come  to  the  station  with  flowers  and  bonbons  ; 
it  is  a  charming  custom,  I  think.  Among  them 
was  Uncle  Cherwachidze,  who  in  spite  of  his 
wish  to  join  us  in  the  Caucasus,  which  he  adores, 
had  been  unable  to  do  so  on  account  of  his  im- 
portant duties  at  the  Court.  Some  years  before, 
the  younger  brother  of  the  Emperor,  Grand 
Duke  George,  had  come  to  the  Caucasus  on 
account  of  his  health,  being  consumptive,  and 
one  day,  on  his  return  from  a  motor  drive  with 
my  uncle,  he  died  in  the  latter's  arms.  It  is 
since  that  time  that  the  Empress-Dowager  has 
shown  my  uncle  so  great  an  attachment  and 
friendship  that  she  cannot  bear  to  be  separated 
from  him  for  long. 

I  brought  back  from  the  Caucasus  a  memory 
that  was  sunny  and  full  of  gratitude  for  the  charm- 
ing welcome  that  I  found  there.  My  aunt  often 


IN  THE  CAUCASUS  103 

gives  me  news  from  there  and  old  friends  still 
send  me  their  remembrances,  and  with  all  my 
heart  I  send  them  the  same. 

The  Caucasian  has  the  right  to  be  proud  of  his 
beautiful  country,  with  its  ever  blue  sky  and 
its  ever  temperate  climate  which  seems  to  give 
him  that  wonderful  joie-de-vivre  expression  which 
appeals  so  deeply  to  the  stranger,  who  is  always 
struck  by  that  warm  and  unforgettable  charm 
of  welcome  which  greets  him  at  every  turn. 


PART  III 
AT  PETROGRAD 


CHAPTER  X 

ON  the  6th  January  1905 — Old  Style — 
I  made  my  entry  into  the  most  brilliant 
and  exclusive  society  of  Petrograd,  and 
the  occasion  was  for  the  annual  blessing 
of  the  Neva  on  the  feast  of  the  Epiphany. 

I  was  invited  to  witness  the  ceremony  at  the 
Winter  Palace  in  the  quality  of  "  distinguished 
foreigner." 

A  small  pavilion  shaped  like  an  ancient  circular 
Greek  temple,  with  pillars,  open  on  all  sides, 
had  been  erected  on  the  frozen  waters  of  the  river 
in  front  of  the  Palace.  In  the  centre  a  hole  was 
pierced  in  the  ice,  until  the  waters  were  reached, 
when  a  bucket  was  lowered  and  brought  up  brim- 
full  ;  this  water  was  then  blessed  by  the  Archi- 
mandrite, some  set  aside  for  the  blessing  of  new- 
born babes,  and  some  for  subsequently  blessing 
all  the  colours  of  the  various  regiments  quartered 
at  Petrograd  ;  the  rest  of  the  water  was  poured 
back  into  the  hole  in  the  ice,  and  thenceforth 
mingled  with  the  river  and  then  the  whole  Neva 
was  blessed  ! 

Formerly  it  was  considered  of  the  utmost 
importance  that  new-born  infants  should  be  com- 
pletely immersed  in  the  Neva — immersed  as  the 
rite  of  the  Greek  Church  demands.  It  has  been 

asserted  on  the  best  authority  that  the  Arch- 
ie? 


io8   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

bishop,  when  his  hands  were  petrified  with  cold, 
would  sometimes  let  a  child  slip  in,  merely  re- 
marking indifferently,  "  Give  me  another." 

I  drove  up  to  the  Palace  in  my  Uncle  de 
Baranoffs  Court  equipage — I  was  staying  with 
them  at  the  time — which  was  drawn  by  a  pair 
of  prancing  black  horses,  the  men  wearing  scarlet 
and  gold  liveries  contrasting  vividly  with  the 
dazzling  whiteness  of  the  snow. 

I  was  met  at  the  foot  of  the  staircase  and 
escorted  by  Vicomte  de  Salignac-Fenelon,  an 
attache  at  the  French  Embassy,  who  whispered 
in  my  ear  very  discreetly  : 

'  We  may  shortly  be  reduced  to  ashes." 

"  If  that  is  so,"  said  I,  "we  shall  die  in  good 
company." 

Every  one  at  that  time  felt  that  he  was  living 
on  a  volcano,  the  formidable  irruption  of  which 
might  break  out  at  any  moment. 

The  various  members  of  the  Diplomatic  Corps 
asked  to  be  presented  to  me  in  turn,  amongst 
them  Count  Berchthold,  at  that  time  Councillor 
at  the  Austro-Hungarian  Embassy,  who,  since 
then  and  up  to  the  time  the  war  broke  out,  has 
played  such  an  important  role  in  his  country's 
affairs,  subsequently  becoming  Austrian  Am- 
bassador in  Petrograd  before  the  war  and  then 
Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  in  Vienna  at  the 
beginning  of  the  war. 

It  is  a  privilege  granted  to  Hungarian  diplomats 
to  wear  their  Magyar  costumes  on  all  State 
occasions,  and  certainly  Count  Berchthold  was 
strikingly  distinguished  looking  in  his  ! 


AT  PETROGRAD  109 

On  the  arm  of  the  Dutch  Minister,  Monsieur 
de  Wedde,  I  reached  the  Grand  Ball-room  and 
passed  between  the  brilliant  escort  of  Chevaliers- 
Gardes  and  Gardes-a-Cheval,  besides  others 
decked  out  in  their  magnificent  uniforms,  forming 
a  cordon  round  each  room. 

At  last  we  reached  the  room  reserved  for  the 
corps  diplomatique,  where  every  one  was  assembled 
in  front  of  the  windows  overlooking  the  Chapel 
erected  on  the  Neva. 

The  clergy  were  wearing  their  most  superb 
sacerdotal  robes  and  ornaments,  escorting  the 
Emperor,  the  Grand  Dukes  and  all  the  Court  in 
procession.  The  spectacle  was  most  imposing, 
rendered  all  the  more  so  by  the  white  mantle 
which  was  over  all ! 

Presently  there  entered  the  drawing-room  in 
which  we  were  assembled  the  two  Empresses 
and  Grand  Duchesses  Xenia,  Olga — both  sisters 
of  the  Emperor —Marie  Pavlovna  and  others 
dressed  in  their  elaborate  Russian  Court  costumes. 
This  consists  of  velvet  robes  with  round  deep 
decolletage  and  long  trains,  and  wearing  on  their 
heads  the  kakochnik  scintillating  with  pearls, 
diamonds  and  other  precious  stones. 

Some  were  in  blue,  others  in  pale  green,  bright 
pink,  red,  etc. ;  the  ladies-in-waiting  and  maids- 
of-honour  dress  in  the  colour  of  the  Grand  Duchess, 
to  whose  court  they  belong. 

Their  trains  were  borne  by  pages  from  the^well- 
known  corps  des  pages. 

I  noticed  again  my  Uncle  Cherwachidze  wear- 
ing his  grand  uniform,  covered  with  gold  lace 


no  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

and  orders  of  every  description — he  seemed  more 
than  ever  to  form  part  of  the  train  of  his  Empress. 

Then  came  the  Court  and  the  clergy,  defiling 
into  the  room  next  to  ours,  the  latter  intoning 
some  wonderful  Russian  chants,  which  are  so 
perfectly  rendered  that  one  imagines  them  to 
be  instrument  ally  accompanied. 

The  anticipated  attempt  at  assassination  was 
not  long  delayed  :  presently  some  fragments  of 
shrapnel  shells  fell  into  our  room  and  quite  close 
to  the  group  of  people  where  I  was  standing, 
smashing  the  panes  of  glass  of  one  of  the  windows, 
which  were  strewn  all  over  the  floor.  These 
shells  had  been  fired  from  the  Fortress  of  St 
Peter  and  St  Paul  situated  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  Neva. 

Ostensibly  the  guns  were  fired  as  a  salute  with 
blank  cartridges,  but  through  an  oversight  of 
the  commanding  officer  one  had  been  fired  with 
live  shells,  the  result  being  that  a  perfect  hail  of 
shrapnel  fell  on  .to  the  Chapel  in  which  the 
Emperor  had  taken  up  his  position,  he  of  course 
being  the  object  aimed  at. 

The  Tzar  during  this  terrible  ordeal  never 
moved  a  muscle  except  to  make  the  Sign  of  the 
Cross. 

I  shall  never  forget  the  quiet  resigned  smile 
on  His  Imperial  Majesty's  countenance  when  he 
returned  to  the  Palace — it  seemed  almost  un- 
earthly. In  the  street  an  unfortunate  mounted 
policeman  was  killed,  and  on  the  floor  beneath 
ours — the  ground  floor — five  people  were  seriously 
wounded. 


AT  PETROGRAD  in 

Seeing  that  the  Emperor  was  safe  we  con- 
gratulated ourselves  by  saying  :  "  Comme  c'est 
chic  !  Nous  avons  eu  meme  un  attentat !  " 

After  having  met  a  number  of  friends,  ladies 
and  gentlemen  in  waiting,  I  was  conducted  into 
the  dining-room  on  the  arm  of  Monsieur  Merghe- 
lynck,  Councillor  of  the  Belgian  Legation,  where 
a  copious  luncheon  at  small  tables  was  prepared, 
and  which  we  partook  of  with  relish  in  spite  of 
the  regrettable  incident. 

Each  table  was  presided  over  by  a  maid-of- 
honour,  ours  being  a  very  cosmopolitan  one, 
made  up  principally  of  diplomats,  Russians, 
Germans,  Austrians,  and  even  a  Turk. 

On  my  right  sat  the  War  Minister,  Sakharoff, 
who  not  long  afterwards  fell  a  victim  to  a  bomb 
outrage. 

Fate  seemed  to  decree  that  poor  Merghelynck 
should  be  continually  the  victim  of  some  tragedy 
or  other  :  he  was  in  China  during  the  siege  of 
Pekin  by  the  Boxers,  where  for  his  gallant 
behaviour  while  helping  to  defend  the  French 
legation  he  was  the  proud  recipient  of  the  Legion 
of  Honour  ;  he  was  in  Serbia  when  King  Alex- 
ander and  Queen  Draga  were  assassinated  ;  and 
now  that  he  is  dead  even  his  ashes  are  not  allowed 
to  remain  in  peace,  for  he  was  buried  at  or  near 
Ypres,  which  is  now,  alas,  only  a  heap  of  ruins. 

During  the  winter  1904-1905  no  ball  took 
place  at  the  Palace,  both  on  account  of  the  war 
with  Japan  and  also  on  account  of  the  internal 
troubles,  so  unfortunately  I  am  unable  to  give 
a  description  of  the  supper  which  under  ordinary 


H2  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

conditions  would  have  taken  place  in  the  Great 
Palm  Hall  which  I  had  hoped  to  admire  so  much. 

At  Petrograd  one  is  continually  coming  across 
small  chapels  at  unexpected  places,  erected  on 
the  site  of  some  Nihilist  outrage  against  members 
of  the  Imperial  family. 

The  Russian  makes  a  great  show  of  his  religion, 
and  he  places  an  Icon  in  every  room  of  his  house, 
hung  in  a  corner,  very  high  up,  just  under  the 
ceiling  ;  and  he  causes  every  room  in  his  house 
to  be  blessed  once  a  year. 

At  my  Aunt  de  Baranoff  s  the  annual  ceremony 
is  carried  out  to  the  letter.  Each  member  of  the 
family,  holding  in  his  right  hand  a  candle,  follows 
in  procession  the  "  Winter  Palace  "  pope,  with 
his  long  curly  hair  carefully  arranged,  while  he 
carries  out  the  blessing  by  sprinkling  holy  water 
on  his  way. 

Three  days  after — Sunday,  January  gth,  1905, 
henceforth  to  be  remembered  as  "  Le  Dimanche 
Rouge  "  —occurred  the  first  sign  of  the  coming 
irruption  which  had  been  anticipated  for  so  long. 

For  a  whole  week  previously  the  police  had 
posted  hand-bills  imploring  the  public  not  to 
venture  out  of  doors  that  day  as  trouble  was 
expected,  and  that  the  police  could  not  be  held 
responsible  for  what  might  happen. 

The  day  dawned  more  gloomily  than  usual, 
it  had  snowed  hard  all  the  previous  night  and 
it  was  still  snowing.  I  witnessed  the  extra- 
ordinary and  terrible  sight  of  the  crowd  of  mal- 
contents and  revolutionaries  from  the  windows 
of  6  Millionne,  where  I  was  staying  with  my 


AT  PETROGRAD  113 

uncle,  General  de  Baranoff.  The  Winter  Palace 
was  situated  on  the  large  square  at  the  end 
of  our  street,  quite  near,  so  I  could  not  be  better 
placed.  It  was  on  the  direct  route  to  it.  They 
kept  on  passing  in  small  groups  from  early 
dawn,  until  they  had  become  one  compact 
mass  beneath  the  windows  of  the  Winter  Palace, 
for  Gapon,  their  leader,  had  ordered  them 
to  assemble  at  2  p.m.  in  the  huge  palace 
square. 

These  misguided  creatures  were  carrying  all 
manner  of  implements,  some  even  shouldered 
scythes,  in  fact  anything  they  could  get  hold 
of,  I  expect.  All  wore  a  sad  look  of  arrogance 
and  disorder,  even  the  children.  Many  of  the 
women  carried  heavy  bundles  as  if  they  in- 
tended to  leave  their  homes  for  ever. 

The  doors  and  gates  of  every  house  and  court- 
yard had  been  closed  with  heavy  chains  for  fear 
of  invasion  and  pillage.  One  felt  more  than 
ever  that  one  was  living  on  a  volcano — and  a 
very  live  one  too — belching  forth  the  most 
formidable  elements  of  destruction. 

Several  times  the  Chevaliers-Gardes  charged 
amongst  the  crowd  ;  at  first  slowly  but  effec- 
tively— under  our  windows — until  the  mob  was 
hurled  back. 

My  poor  aunt  was  terribly  frightened,  and 
forbade  me  to  go  out  that  day,  consequently 
I  did  not  witness  any  of  the  bloody  scenes  which 
occurred,  but  which  the  papers  grossly  ex- 
aggerated. The  Emperor  and  Empress  showed 
themselves  to  the  crowd  from  one  of  the  bal- 


H4  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

conies  of  the  Palace,  and  their  appearance  seemed 
to  have  rather  a  soothing  effect. 

Many  blamed  the  Emperor,  others  the  army 
for  the  sanguinary  role  that  was  played  that 
day,  but  what  else  could  they  have  done  under 
the  circumstances  ? 

The  police  organization  was  nil :  Trepoff ,  its 
future  head,  had  not  as  yet  come  to  the  fore. 
Three  times  the  mob  was  summoned  to  dis- 
perse, three  times  they  were  warned  what 
would  be  the  result  of  their  refusing  to  do  so  ; 
but  their  only  answer  was  sullen  inertia  and 
threatening. 

Had  not  vigorous  measures  been  taken  at 
once,  it  is  my  firm  belief  that  the  Emperor 
would  have  shared  the  fate  of  Louis  XVI. 

Firing  went  on  in  the  Nevsky  Prospect  and 
the  Morskaia.  We  heard  shots  whistling  past 
continually. 

The  Chevaliers-Gardes  were  obliged  to  make 
several  simultaneous  charges  along  the  quays 
and  other  places  that  night. 

The  mob  was  not  armed  and  remained  silent. 
Their  action  was  decidedly  revolutionary,  but 
it  was  by  no  means  a  general  rising  of  a  whole 
people  in  revolt.  It  was  to  be  regretted  that 
many  quite  innocent  people  who  showed  them- 
selves in  the  streets  out  of  curiosity  were  to  be 
counted  amongst  the  dead  and  wounded— but 
that  was,  of  course,  their  own  look  out,  as  they 
should  have  hearkened  to  the  warning. 

Equipages  were  overturned;  the  malcontents 
stripped  a  general  of  all  his  clothes  in  spite  of 


AT  PETROGRAD  115 

the  cold,  and  then  beat  him.  A  young  officer 
was  thrown  into  a  canal ;  and  we  were  warned 
by  a  friend  on  the  telephone  from  the  Winter 
Palace  that  it  was  dangerous  even  to  set  foot 
in  the  street. 

My  poor  Aunt  de  Baranoff  was  more  terrified 
than  ever,  and  told  me  in  a  trembling  voice  : 
"On  no  account  turn  on  the  electric  light 
for  fear  of  the  revolutionaries  firing  into  the 
windows "  —in  Russia  there  are  no  shutters— 
"  and  entering  the  house  and  murdering  us 
all."  This  in  spite  of  the  fact  of  our  house 
being  part  of  the  Palace  of  the  Grand  Duke, 
then  Crown  Property,  and  our  courtyard  filled 
with  soldiers  ;  so  we  consequently  lived  several 
days  by  candlelight,  which  seemed  rather  gloomy 
after  the  gorgeous  light  of  the  many  chandeliers. 

Gapon  and  several  other  leaders  had  really 
deceived  these  credulous  masses  and  led  them 
to  believe  that  they  would,  by  demonstrating, 
induce  the  Tzar  to  accede  to  their  demands  ; 
but  it  was  not  long  before  the  masses  found 
out  that  they  were  being  made  the  tools  of 
their  leaders'  own  ambitions  to  bring  about  a 
great  political  manifestation.  Thus,  discontent 
and  loss  of  faith  soon  spread  amongst  them. 

The  most  sinister  news  appeared  in  the  papers 
on  the  following  day,  stating  that  the  populace 
would  be  now  supplied  with  bombs  and  fire- 
arms, that  houses  would  be  broken  into  and 
pillaged,  but  there  proved  to  be  no  foundation 
for  these  anticipated  fears. 

However,    there    was    still    some    disturbance 


n6  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

that  night,  and  fighting  took  place  in  the  Sadovaia ; 
but  there  was  no  bloodshed. 

I  dined  that  evening  at  the  French  Embassy 
and,  as  I  drove  through  the  streets,  Petrograd 
seemed  to  be  a  changed  city  :  troops  bivouack- 
ing everywhere,  rifles  piled  together,  the  soldiers 
and  horses  keeping  warm  beside  huge  beacon 
fires,  the  flames  from  which  cast  a  lurid  light 
over  all  the  vast  stretch  of  frozen  snow. 

The  only  Russians  at  dinner  were  Prince 
Dolgorouky  and  Baron  de  Ramsay — whose  wife 
is  English — the  others  having  at  the  eleventh 
hour  sent  excuses :  they  had  all  contracted 
chills  ! 

I  had  been  obliged  to  keep  my  horses  standing 
from  an  early  hour,  for  the  police  order  had 
gone  forth  that  no  carriage  was  to  leave  the 
stable  after  7  p.m.,  as  they  feared  trouble  and 
as  equipages  were  looked  upon  askance. 

In  case  of  the  revolutionaries  carrying  out 
their  threat  of  cutting  the  electric  wires,  the 
French  Ambassadress  drew  our  attention  to 
a  system  by  which  all  the  candles  in  the  dining- 
room  could  be  lighted  instantaneously  by  means 
of  a  connecting  resinous  tape,  thus  replacing 
the  electricity. 

The  idea  of  placing  the  city  under  martial 
law  was  seriously  entertained.  The  Palace  and 
town  were  guarded  by  the  military  for  many 
days ;  after  that  patrols  went  through  the 
streets  on  business  bent. 

Every  anniversary  celebration  in  its  turn 
made  people  dread  a  fresh  outburst  of  disorder. 


AT  PETROGRAD  117 

The  failure  to  arrest  Gapon  surprised  me 
very  much.  It  was  said  in  Petrograd  that  the 
authorities  dare  not  make  use  of  their  powers. 
He  played  the  most  ignoble  role  and  worked 
on  the  superstitious  masses  by  dressing  himself 
up  in  his  sacerdotal  robes — he  was  a  pope— 
and  with  his  hands  aloft  holding  a  crucifix  he 
urged  them  on  ;  then,  again,  he  would  make 
use  of  all  kinds  of  disguises  and  appeared  to  be 
everywhere  at  the  same  time. 

For  a  long  time  past  he  had  rented  a  house  in 
Petrograd,  where  he  gave  lectures,  befriended 
by  the  Empress-Dowager  and  Grand  Duchess 
Xenia.  He  was  well  informed  about  every 
detail  concerning  the  secret  police. 

The  money  for  this  revolution — of  which  he 
was  the  life  and  -  soul — came  from  abroad,  as 
is  always  the  case  where  revolutions  are  con- 
cerned ;  the  revolutionaries  themselves  were 
given  three  times  the  amount  of  their  ordinary 
pay.  Amongst  the  dead  and  wounded  were 
many  students  disguised  as  women. 

The  most  terrifying  reports  were  circulated 
all  over  the  town  :  Petrograd  was  to  be  set 
on  fire,  the  nobles  were  to  be  massacred,  while 
their  properties  were  to  be  burnt  and  pillaged  ; 
this  had  already  occurred  in  many  places,  notably 
in  the  Baltic  provinces,  of  which  the  population 
consists  of  German-speaking  people  and  is  for 
the  most  part  Lutheran. 

Gapon  and  the  other  leaders  preached  to  the 
peasants  that  the  ground  they  cultivated  was 
their  own,  their  very  own ;  that  the  nobles 


n8  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

and  the  wealthy  classes  were  robbing  them, 
attributing  to  themselves  certain  rights  which 
they  had  no  business  to  possess — all  the  tenets 
which  Lenin  has  preached  to-day. 

Tempers  ran  high  in  those  days.  Several 
stores  of  arms  were  pillaged  and  their  contents 
stolen. 

After  his  flight  from  Russia,  Gapon,  from  his 
German  lair,  continued  to  issue  pamphlets  in 
the  hope  of  creating  more  disturbance  in  the 
minds  of  his  followers.  A  few  months  later 
he  was  most  unexpectedly  found  dead,  hanging 
from  a  beam  in  an  uninhabited  datcha  or  villa 
at  Ozerky,  on  the  line  to  Finland,  near 
Petrograd. 

As  one  can  readily  understand,  the  results 
achieved  were  not  the  fruits  of  the  effort  of  a 
day,  but  rather  of  an  organized  labour,  planned 
with  the  greatest  care  and  followed  with  the 
greatest  perseverance,  accompanied  by  all  the 
treachery  and  all  the  brutality  of  the  Hun. 


CHAPTER  XI 

I  MET  in  society  many  who  were  much 
imbued  with  the  idea  of  a  constitution, 
and  even  of  a  Republic,  a  word  which 
sounded  like  magic  to  them — magic,  like 
something  far  off.  They  reminded  me  both  by 
their  advanced  ideas  and  by  their  occasional 
indifference  of  the  spirit  about  which  I  had 
often  read  :  of  the  spirit  that  must  have  reigned 
at  the  Court  of  France  on  the  eve  of  the  Great 
Revolution.  The  Russian  Empire,  composed  as 
it  is  of  a  number  of  races  so  diversely  opposed 
to  one  another — neither  sharing  the  same  senti- 
ments nor  possessing  any  interest  in  common, 
races  between  which  even  a  certain  animosity 
exists  always,  an  enormous  population  of  un- 
educated, half  savage  people — would  render, 
it  seems  to  me,  a  Republic  out  of  the  question. 
I  wrote  of  this  twelve  years  ago  ! 

Many  an  illusion  has  already  taken  wings 
at  the  sight  of  what  is  passing  now,  and  of  that 
which  is  bound  to  come.  In  the  future  we 
may  not  see  the  Great  Republic  dreamt  of  by 
Kerensky  and  others,  but  rather  the  destruc- 
tion of  Great  Russia  itself,  and  a  collection  of 
little  republics  springing  up,  small  not  by  the 
narrowness  of  the  confines  of  such,  but  by  the 
weakness  of  their  constitutions,  which  shall  be 

lie 


120  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

either  completely  independent  one  from  the 
other,  or  else  bound  together  by  the  most 
slackened  Federal  system.  They  will  probably 
be  penetrated  and  dominated  by  German 
influence. 

Where  will  be  the  dreams  of  those  who  thought 
to  perceive  in  a  republic  a  special  autonomy 
for  their  province  and  with  it  complete  liberty  ? 
It  is  necessary  for  this  great  homogeneous 
nation  to  be  ruled  by  one  hand,  and  it  is  essential 
that  that  hand  should  be  a  firm  one. 

Kerensky  himself  admitted  that  when  he 
was  in  power.  But  why  it  must  be  so  plebeian 
a  hand  is  what  I  cannot  understand.  Kerensky 
has  tried  and  has  promptly  proved  himself  to 
be  a  complete  failure.  He  was  bound  to  fail, 
all  goes  from  bad  to  worse,  and  one  must  com- 
pletely cease  to  count  on  the  military  or  the 
political  support  of  that  Power,  even  up  to  quite 
recently  so  great ;  and  thus  it  will  be  till  the 
end  of  the  war  and  for  long  after. 

The  absolutely  powerless  government  of 
Kerensky  dared  not  undertake  anything  against 
the  agitators  Lenin  and  Co.,  for  it  knew  well 
that  it  had  no  real  force  behind  it.  It  is  this 
weakness,  both  voluntary  and  compulsory, 
that  ruined  it,  and  it  has  after  a  short  period 
been  overthrown  by  those  terrible  Extremists, 
with  Lenin,  that  chattel  of  Germany,  at  their 
head,  for  he  has  been  bought  with  their  gold. 
As  one  of  my  uncles  wrote  to  me  some  time 
ago  :  "If  Germany  raises  a  statue  to  Hinden- 
burg  she  should  also  raise  one  to  Lenin  and  to 


AT  PETROGRAD  121 

his  Bolshevik  companions.  It  is  their  doctrine 
more  than  anything  else  that  has  caused  the 
demoralization  of  our  army  and  the  successes 
of  our  enemies. 

'  The  Bolsheviks  are  the  Communards  of 
France  of  1871  who  are  left  unrestrained  for  the 
sake  of  sane  principle  until  it  is  perceived  too 
late  that  to  allow  these  mad  fanatics  to  speechify 
and  act  leads  to  ruin." 

No  really  Russian  soldier  has  fired  a  shot  since 
the  Revolution  except  against  his  own  officers 
—a  great  number  of  whom  have  fallen — or 
against  his  own  Allies  when  these  would  not 
pack  off  before  the  Boches  without  striking 
a  blow.  The  victories  of  July  1917,  such  as 
they  were,  were  brought  off  by  Finns,  Letts, 
Lithuanians,  and  Poles,  with  Czech-Slovak 
prisoners  who  had  been  set  at  liberty.  All  these 
were  not  fighting  for  Russia,  but  for  their  own 
liberty  and  autonomy,  which  depended  on  a 
German  defeat. 

One  can  only  affirm  one  thing  to-day,  and 
that  is  that  without  the  Revolution  the  situa- 
tion would  have  been  even  worse  than  at  present, 
for  a  separate  peace  would  long  ago  have  been 
concluded,  thanks  to  the  intrigues  of  the  ex- 
Empress,  perjured  to  all  which  should  have 
been  most  dear  to  her,  and  of  the  traitors  who 
surrounded  her  and  conspired  with  her  to  baffle, 
blind,  drug  and  intimidate  that  unlucky  and 
ill-fated  puppet,  the  ex-Emperor,  a  man  with 
no  will,  no  force  of  character  ;  honest  in  him- 
self but  incapable  of  exacting  honesty  from  those 


122   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

around  him,  and  always  agreeing   with  the  last 
person  who  had  spoken  to  him. 

Her  moujiks  are  the  latent  force  of  Russia, 
not  the  agitators  of  her  towns  and  capitals, 
and  they  will  be  the  first  to  see  the  falseness 
of  the  doctrines  of  the  spies  with  which  they  are 
fed  to  gain  this  concurrence.  May  the  moujik 
not  recognize  too  late  that  he  is  being  lured  away 
—and  who  lures  him  ?  The  ignoble  Russian  Bolo, 
his  pockets  filled  with  German  gold,  recompense 
of  his  treachery.  That  is  the  whole  story. 

The  task  of  the  Russian  Bolo  would  not  have 
been  as  simple  if  a  Tzar  worthy  of  the  moment 
were  still  there.  The  moujik  no  longer  has  his 
"  Little  Father,"  of  whom  he  made  almost  a 
god.  For  him  he  would  have  died  with  joy, 
with  all  that  fanaticism  which  can  possess  the 
Russian  soul,  that  fanaticism  would  have  made 
of  him  an  invincible  soldier — but  why  should 
he  die  for  a  Kerensky  ?  He  is  not  a  "  Little 
Father,"  he  is  a  man  like  himself — and  at  that 
he  demurs.  Can  one  blame  these  hardy  and 
simple  workers  of  the  great  steppes  if  they  find 
themselves  adrift,  no  longer  having  either  him 
to  adore  who  was  almost  their  god  on  earth, 
or  that  to  venerate  which  was  the  religion  of 
their  izba 1  for  centuries  ?  For  the  Tzar  was 
not  only  the  head  of  the  State,  but  also  the  head 
of  the  Religion  of  his  State,  the  Greek  Orthodox 
Church,  as  it  is  called  over  there.  "He  is  our 
pope,"  Russians  often  said  to  me,  referring  to 
my  Roman  Pope. 

1  Izba  is  the  Russian  word  for  peasant  hut. 


AT  PETROGRAD  123 

For  who  was  Kerensky  ?  Kerensky  is  of  the 
people  and  a  barrister.  His  father  was  or  is 
still  the  master  of  a  small  school.  A  student 
at  the  time  of  the  first  Revolution  in  1905,  he 
was  arrested  as  a  Socialist  and  Revolutionary. 
No  one  spoke  of  him  then,  he  was  quite  un- 
known, and  he  was  arrested  like  many  others ; 
but  the  circumstance  has  been  recalled  to-day. 

He  has  often  been  called  '"  Russia's  strong 
man "  ;  after  the  deposition  of  the  Tzar  he 
seized  the  power.  He  was  a  Social  Democrat, 
or  Minimalist.  His  empire  over  the  masses 
was  enormous ;  but  it  began  to  diminish 
when  he  developed  in  statesmanship.  The 
Extremists  were  not  slow  to  see  this,  and 
acted  on  it.  The  Soviet,  which  was  supposed 
to  support  his  Provisional  Government,  was 
only  composed  of  so-called  Russians,  who  were 
simply  all  Germans  and  for  the  most  part 
Jews. 

Lenin  himself,  the  chief  of  the  Extremists, 
Maximalists,  is  a  notorious  Hun  agent,  and  is 
known  throughout  Europe  as  a  dangerous 
leader.  For  some  years  his  activities,  though 
confined  to  Russia,  have  been  exercised  on  behalf 
of  Germany.  His  doctrine  may  be  summed 
up  thus : 

1.  The  immediate  conclusion  of  the  war. 

2.  The    handing    over    of    the    land    to    the 
peasants. 

3.  The  settlement  of  the  economic  crisis. 
Trotsky  is  an  Extreme  Anarchist,  well  known 

to  the  police  in  most  European  countries.     Before 


124  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

the  declaration  of  war  he  was  at  New  York, 
where  he  spent  some  months.  On  his  way  to 
Russia,  in  March  1917,  he  was  detained  at  Halifax 
by  the  English  Authorities,  who  released  him  on 
an  appeal  which  came  to  them  from  the  Russian 
Government. 

The  Soviet  is  the  Council  of  Workmen's  and 
Soldiers'  Delegates  ;  it  is  to  their  influence  that 
must  be  ascribed  much  of  the  present  chaotic 
condition  of  the  country. 

One  of  the  great  faults  of  the  Government 
which  has  succeeded  the  Empire  has  been  to 
allow  the  return  of  all  these  dangerous  agitators 
who  had  taken  refuge  beyond  the  frontier  of 
the  great  empire  and  who  were  only  worthy 
of  Siberia.  Korniloff  was  the  well-known  chief 
of  the  Cossacks  and  also  the  ex-commander  and 
chief  of  the  Armies.  He,  with  true  insight, 
saw  the  danger  his  country  was  running ;  seeing 
her  drifting  to  anarchy  he  did  all  he  could  to 
make  Kerensky  act  firmly.  The  latter  refusing 
to  do  so,  he  took  the  affairs  into  his  own  hands, 
but  failed,  and  was  to  have  been  tried  for  revolt. 
Had  Korniloff  been  lucky  he  might  have  saved 
his  country. 

There  remains  yet  one  hope  in  the  powerful 
chief  of  the  Don  Cossacks,  Kaledin,  under  whose 
orders  is  the  south  of  Russia.  May  he  succeed 
in  restoring  a  firm  Monarchy. 

The  reform  of  certain  matters  necessary  to 
our  century  ought  to  have  started  from 
above. 

It  is  certain  that  if  the  Emperor  had  wished 


AT  PETROGRAD  125 

to  listen  to  the  advice  that  sensible  people  had 
given  him,  instead  of  listening  to  his  wife  and 
the  little  clique  of  ignorant  and  blind  reaction- 
aries which  surrounded  her — and  from  the 
heart  of  which  she  insisted  on  recruiting  the 
ministers,  etc. — the  goal  would  have  been 
reached. 

It  was  in  vain  that  Grand  Duke  Nicholas 
wrote  to  the  Emperor  denouncing  the  plot  that 
was  forming  against  him  and  so  near  him  ;  it 
was  in  vain  that  several  times  he  came  to  see 
the  Tzar  trying  to  convince  him  ;  but  it  was 
all  to  no  avail. 

The  task  of  reform  would  not  have  been 
easy  for  anyone ;  and  was  quite  beyond  the 
powers  of  Nicholas  II.  The  fault  was  partly 
due,  it  is  said,  to  the  fact  that  the  early  edu- 
cation of  the  Emperor  was  never  that  of  a 
child  who  had,  in  perspective,  the  heavy  task 
of  governing  a  great  empire,  but  mainly  in  the 
man  himself. 

Russia  needed  an  intelligent,  energetic  ruler, 
full  of  action  and  decision,  and  not  this  victim 
of  an  invincible  obstinacy,  often  a  symptom  of 
crass  stupidity.  It  would  have  been  necessary 
that  he  should  have  had  enough  force  and  courage 
to  have  dismissed  the  insolent,  the  incapable, 
the  Germans  at  heart  if  not  in  race  who  sur- 
rounded and  dominated  him. 

But  let  us  return  to  1905.  The  partisans  of 
the  aristocracy  greatly  deplored  the  fact  of 
Prince  Troubetzkoy  and  his  followers  being 
received  by  the  Emperor. 


. 


126  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

The  Protestants,  and  even  some  Russians  with 
advanced  notions,  held  this  to  be  sublime,  a  great 
step  towards  liberty  and  deliverance.  The  part 
played  by  Troubetzkoy  and  his  friends  resembled 
that  of  those  nobles  who,  at  the  beginning  of 
the  Great  French  Revolution,  abandoned  their 
king  and  themselves  became  the  first  victims 
of  the  infuriated  mob.  The  mere  fact  of  their 
having  been  received  by  the  Emperor  was 
sufficient  to  cause  the  latter  a  great  loss  of 
prestige  in  the  eyes  of  the  masses.  Nothing 
could  have  had  a  more  disastrous  effect  on 
them,  and  to  think  of  those  malcontents  being 
well  received — the  last  people  who  should  have 
been. 

"  Us  auront  ete  se  faire  photographier,"  ex- 
claimed one  of  my  uncles,  "  mais  ils  n'obtiendront 
rien  de  ce  qu'ils  desirent." 

The  truth  of  this  assertion  was  to  be  felt  the 
next  day  when  all  the  papers  were  full  of  the 
account,  with  illustrations  of  the  reception. 

The  Revolutionary  party  was  formidably  and 
admirably  organized;  one  felt  that  this  revolu- 
tion which  was  commencing  was  the  outcome 
of  long  premeditated  plans :  its  fibres  had 
penetrated  everywhere,  even  where  one  least 
expected  to  find  them,  and  one  can  hardly 
imagine  the  perfect  accord,  the  power,  and  the 
methods  employed  by  these  disorganizes  of 
public  order,  moral  tranquillity  and  love  of 
country.  Every  day  in  Petrograd  alone  there 
were  a  number  of  political  arrests,  plots  unveiled, 
bombs  discovered. 


AT  PETROGRAD  127 

Those  miserable  Nihilists  were  prepared  to  die 
without  a  murmur,  as  if  really  inspired,  like 
regular  fanatics,  when  obliged  to  give  their  lives, 
never  consenting  to  divulge  anything  to  the 
police,  not  even  to  give  their  names,  and 
that  in  spite  of  the  most  cruel  tortures  used  to 
make  them  speak ;  and  they  often  believed 
themselves  to  be  martyrs  to  a  good  and  sacred 
cause. 

The  names  of  young  men  and  girls  of  the  best 
society,  whose  fathers  more  often  than  not  held 
important  positions,  were  mentioned  as  being 
connected  with  them. 

There  was  much  talk  then  of  an  arrest  which 
had  taken  place  in  the  heart  of  the  society  to 
which  a  certain  young  girl  belonged.  She  had 
hired  a  little  flat  in  Petrograd,  where  she  had 
many  relations  and  friends  as  well  known  from 
their  social  position  as  from  the  important 
appointments  they  held. 

Who  could  have  ever  believed  that  she  could 
have  affiliated  herself  with  these  sectaries  and 
been  a  party  to  their  conspiracy.  Precisely  for 
this  reason  she  was  chosen  by  the  revolu- 
tionaries who  deposited  in  her  care  their  papers 
and  documents,  believing  them  to  be  thus  in 
safety. 

This  girl  had  been  in  Switzerland  the  year 
before,  and  had  there  made  the  acquaintance  of 
a  young  man  who  was  actually  one  of  the  most 
active  chiefs  of  the  Nihilist  party.  This  man 
designedly  paid  attention  to  her,  and  she  became 
madly  in  love  with  him.  They  met  again  during 


128  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

the  winter  in  Petrograd,  and  resolved  to  assas- 
sinate Trepoff — the  chief  of  police.  In  order 
to  achieve  this  they  decided  to  station  at  the 
great  Morskaia,  nearly  opposite  his  house,  a  man 
dressed  as  a  commissionaire.  Here  I  may  explain 
that,  in  Petrograd,  there  were  at  many  of  the 
cross  streets  depots  of  commissionaires  wearing 
red  caps ;  they  carried  letters,  etc.,  for  the  smallest 
emolument.  But  this  man  was  badly  chosen  ; 
being  a  very  good-looking  youth  he  attracted 
the  notice  of  the  others,  the  real  commissionaires, 
who  warned  the  police.  These  latter  observed 
him,  arrested  him,  and  found  that  he  carried  a 
bomb. 

Of  the  large  band  who  had  plotted  the  assas- 
sination, the  majority  were  arrested. 

Our  young  heroine  was  arrested  at  her  hair- 
dresser's just  as  she  was  going  to  the  Opera. 
Her  father,  governor  of  a  province,  was  any- 
thing but  pleased  to  learn  of  the  conduct  of  his 
daughter,  of  whose  advanced  ideas  he  had  no 
suspicion. 

A  few  days  later  two  sisters,  well-known  also 
in  Petrograd  society,  attempted  suicide.  These 
were  the  Princess  X  ...  and  Mademoiselle 
Trepoff,  friends  of  the  aforementioned.  The 
Princess  shot  herself  with  a  revolver  and  her 
life  was  in  danger  for  many  days,  but  she  re- 
covered at  the  end  of  that  time.  It  was  the 
same  with  her  sister,  who  threw  herself  under 
a  train  at  the  Nicholas  station.  I  had  met  her 
only  a  few  days  before.  It  is  said  that  since 
then  she  has  to  wear  a  heel  made  of  metal  to 


AT  PETROGRAD  129 

replace  the  one  reduced  to  a  pulp  by  the  wheels 
of  the  train.  When  recovered  they  reappeared 
in  society  without  exhibiting  any  shame.  In- 
credible, is  it  not  ? 

Some  spoke  of  an  unhappy  love  affair,  others 
of  politics  ;  my  humble  opinion  is  the  general 
one,  that  they  found  themselves  compromised 
by  the  arrest  of  their  friend. 

The  affair  was  suppressed,  thanks  to  the 
influence  of  their  Uncle  Trepoff,  the  chief  of 
police,  and  without  any  ill-feeling,  poor  man,  on 
his  part ! 

Every  day  some  fresh  bomb  explosion  took 
place,  causing  many  victims  in  some  part  or  other 
of  the  Empire. 

One  day  I  happened  to  be  walking  on  the 
Champs  de  Mars  -  -  where  so  many  of  the 
Revolutionaries  who  perished  last  March  [1917] 
now  lie  buried  in  their  red  coffins— when  my 
attention  was  drawn  to  a  certain  individual  with 
a  most  evil  countenance  walking  a  few  paces 
in  front  of  me  ;  when  all  of  a  sudden  an  izvo 
—diminutive  of  the  word  meaning  "  hackney 
carriage  "  —drew  up  quite  close  to  me,  and  two 
men  jumped  out  precipitately,  throwing  them- 
selves on  this  individual  and  dragging  him 
along  with  them  into  the  carriage.  One  of 
them  was  a  member  of  the  military  police,  and 
the  other  a  member  of  the  secret  police  in  plain 
clothes. 

They  had  the  greatest  trouble  to  secure  their 
prisoner,  who  was  a  most  vigorous  ruffian  and 
made  use  of  all  his  strength  to  free  his 


130  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

hands  so  as  to  reach  his  coat  pocket,  which 
contained  a  bomb  no  doubt,  and  which  he 
evidently  intended  to  throw  at  one  of  the 
Grand  Dukes,  who  happened  to  drive  past  in 
his  equipage  a  few  minutes  later,  while  the  cab 
with  its  struggling  trio  dashed  off  in  another 
direction. 

I  wrote  to  one  of  my  friends  twelve  years 
ago  :  "  May  Society  here  [Petrograd],  so  brilliant 
but  often  so  light  and  so  indifferent,  not  experi- 
ence one  day  the  horrors  and  crimes  of  our 
revolution  in  France  of  1793." 

People  spoke,  it  is  true,  of  the  great  and  bloody 
contest  that  was  unfolding  itself  in  Manchuria 
with  airs  of  deep  regret,  due,  however,  much 
more  to  the  shame  inflicted  by  successive  defeats 
and  by  their  notable  inferiority  than  to  the 
poignant  feeling  they  should  have  experienced 
at  seeing  their  country  tried  and  unhappy.  I 
thought  them  really  much  too  philosophical ; 
it  seemed  to  me  as  though  they  were  talk- 
ing about  a  war  which  did  concern  their 
country — Allied,  perhaps,  but  not  their  own. 
The  French  war  in  the  Soudan,  though  on 
so  small  a  scale,  made  much  more  sensation 
in  France.  And  yet  how  many  homes  were  in 
mourning  in  Petrograd,  in  that  society  which 
I  frequented,  and  of  which  alone  I  was  in  a 
position  to  judge. 

The  salons  were  partly  closed  and  there  were 
no  balls,  but  the  theatres  were  by  no  means 
empty,  and  on  the  evenings  of  the  greatest 
reverses  were  full  of  uniforms  of  every  branch 


AT  PETROGRAD  131 

of  the  forces  ;  even  on  the  evening  when  the 
great  naval  defeat  of  Tsussima — May  the  I4th, 
the  anniversary  of  Coronation  Day — which 
scattered  and  destroyed  the  fleet,  was  known 
at  Petrograd,  the  Russian  Opera  and  the 
theatres  were  crowded  with  naval  officers.  This 
disaster  did  not  occur  as  a  surprise  to  poor 
Admiral  Rogestvensko,  for  he  had  felt  he  was 
going  to  his  doom.  For  the  rest,  this  re- 
grettable aberration  was  remarked  in  high 
places,  for  the  "  Autocrat "  made  known  by 
all  the  newspapers  that  these  officers  should 
not  show  themselves  in  public  for  some  days  at 
least. 

On  the  1 7th  of  February  Grand  Duke  Sergius- 
Alexandrovitch,  Governor-General  of  Moscow, 
was  blown  to  atoms  in  the  streets  of  Moscow, 
an  event  which  came  as  a  real  shock  to  me. 
I  remember  my  Uncle  de  Baranoff  being  at  once 
informed  by  telephone  of  his  death. 

It  was  said  at  the  time  that  the  Grand  Duchess 
had  run  to  the  place  of  assassination  and,  fling- 
ing herself  on  the  remains  of  her  dead  husband, 
had  recovered  his  brains  and  wrapped  them  in 
her  handkerchief. 

The  Grand  Duke  was  not  a  good  husband, 
and  beautiful  as  she  was — an  elder  sister  of 
the  Empress — their  home  was  not  a  happy 
one. 

Ever  since  her  husband's  death  she  has  devoted 
her  life  to  acts  of  charity. 

All  attempts  against  Trepoff,  chief  of  the 
police,  failed  that  year,  he  having  to  resort  to 


132  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

every  kind  of  ruse  to  escape,  even  going  so 
far  as  to  drive  about  concealed  in  a  post  and 
telegraph  van. 

Bombs  were  to  be  expected  in  a  crowd ;    in 
churches  ;  in  fact,  everywhere  ! 


CHAPTER  XII 

f    •    ^\HE  Court  left  Petrograd  for  Tsarskoe- 
Celo  in  January  1905,  not  to  return 
1         again  for  two  years. 

The  Empress  lived  in  constant 
dread  of  some  misfortune  befalling  the  Emperor 
or  the  Tzarevitch,  and  had  to  endure  the  most 
cruel  tortures  in  consequence.  Not  a  day 
passed  without  there  being  some  plot  discovered, 
and  once,  even,  an  infernal  machine  was  found 
connected  by  wires  to  the  infant's  bed  when 
he  was  but  a  few  months  old  ! 

The  Empress,  tall  and  still  a  beautiful  woman, 
had,  however,  no  longer  the  delicate  beauty 
which  I  believe  she  possessed  at  the  time  of 
her  marriage.  She  was  very  cold  in  appear- 
ance and  manner — perhaps  due  to  shyness  as 
some  affirm — and  in  conversation  never  seemed 
to  have  the  courage  to  start  a  subject,  possibly 
finding  nothing  to  say. 

The  notion  that  this  limitation  is  necessary 
to  a  Sovereign-Lady  is  negatived  by  the  con- 
versational powers  of  the  Queen  of  Italy,  for 
instance,  who  expatiates  upon  the  doings  of 
the  King,  of  herself  and  her  children  from  the 
time  of  their  rising — very  early,  as  I  was  in- 
formed by  Her  Majesty,  and  from  which  I 
decided  that  it  is  not  worth  while  to  be  a 

133 


134  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

Queen — till  they  go  to  bed  :  a  flowing  stream  of 
information. 

In  spite  of  all  this  sad  state  of  affairs  the 
winter  passed  for  me  like  a  dream. 

My  friends  Monsieur  et  Madame  de  Saint  - 
Pair,  a  charming  distinguished  couple,  were 
kindness  itself  to  me,  and  it  was  not  long  before 
I  got  to  know  all  the  corps  diplomatique.  I 
was  invited  on  their  reception  days  and  to 
their  parties,  and  of  course  those  of  a  great 
number  of  Russians. 

On  Mondays  I  dined  and  spent  the  evening 
at  the  French  Embassy.  Tuesdays  the  Ger- 
man Embassy  received  in  the  evenings.  Thurs- 
days it  was  Belgium's  turn,  and  so  on  ;  added 
to  which  there  were  afternoon  receptions  and 
luncheons  and  dinners — not  a  single  day  passed 
without  my  being  engaged  from  morning  till 
morning  again. 

I  got  dreadfully  spoilt. 

I  was  often  taken  to  the  Russian  Opera  at 
the  Theatre  Marie  ;  the  performance  was  very 
good,  and  Madame  Litvinne  one  of  the  great 
attractions.  Even  in  those  days  she  was  very 
stout,  but  less  vast  than  when  last  I  saw  her 
in  Paris.  The  lady  seemed  to  realize  that 
she  displayed  herself  to  better  advantage  by 
maintaining  a  front  towards  the  audience  than 
by  exhibiting  herself  in  profile. 

She  had  married  a  Polish  Count. 

Those  who  respected  themselves,  and  there 
were  many  whose  desire  it  was  to  do  so,  had 
their  stall  at  the  ballet. 


AT  PETROGRAD  135 

The  Russian  ballet,  which  had  become  so 
popular  a  feature  of  the  last  few  pre-war  Covent 
Garden  seasons,  has  always  been  one  of  the 
most  fashionable  meeting-places  of  Petrograd 
society.  I  often  went  to  the  ballet  and 
thoroughly  enjoyed  those  evenings,  being 
extremely  amused  always  in  contemplating  the 
varied  expressions  on  the  physiognomies  of 
both  my  young  and  old  bachelor  friends,  with 
their  eyes  lost  in  rapt  admiration — absolutely 
embedded  in  their  opera-glasses.  Certainly, 
the  dancing  was  marvellous  and  the  luxurious 
setting  beyond  description,  exhibiting  the  most 
perfect  and  artistic  taste  imaginable. 

The  school  of  the  ballet  was  an  Imperial 
institution,  entirely  financed  by  the  Crown. 
The  stars  were  in  receipt  of  enormous  salaries, 
and  those  who  were  destined  to  make  their 
career  in  the  ballet  started  to  learn  their  steps 
at  the  early  age  of  three  years. 

All  the  very  smartest  and  best-known  people 
in  society  made  a  point  of  going  to  the  ballet 
once  or  twice  a  week.  Afterwards  we  went 
to  supper  at  a  restaurant — my  weakness  was 
for  "  1'Ours,"  then  very  much  the  fashion. 
The  Theatre  Michel,  where  French  plays  were 
given,  was  also  a  great  rendezvous,  and  during, 
the  intervals  our  box  was  always  packed  with 
visitors. 

In  summer,  after  an  evening  party  or  the 
theatre,  we  sometimes  drove  to  the  Islands — 
the  Hyde  Park  of  Petrograd.  It  was  a  delight- 
ful thing  to  do  by  the  light  of  those  white  nights, 


136  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

and  it  filled  one  with  joy.  The  streets  and 
the  bridges  were  sometimes  so  animated  that 
the  night  seemed  like  day. 

La  Baletta — a  pretty  actress  and  a  Jewess- 
was   then   in   great   favour   and   had   attracted 
the  attention  of  the  Grand  Duke  Alexis. 

Tongues  were  soon  busy  with  this  affair, 
and  the  Grand  Duke  was  accused  of  having 
spent  on  her  the  funds  intended  for  the  fleet 
to  buy  her  splendid  jewels.  To  contradict  this 
report  she  appeared  on  the  stage  without  a 
single  jewel. 

The  Grand  Duke  Alexis  Alexandrovitch, 
brother  of  the  late  Emperor  Alexander  III., 
and  son  of  Alexander  II.,  the  Tzar  Liberator, 
had  never  ceased  to  mourn  the  death  of  his 
morganatic  wife  to  whom  he  had  been  deeply 
attached.  So  greatly  did  he  feel  his  loss  that 
he  was  gradually  pining  away,  and  this  sad 
state  perturbed  the  whole  of  the  Imperial  family, 
who  were  in  despair  concerning  the  fate  of 
poor  Alexis,  until  one  of  their  members,  seeing 
La  Baletta  acting  at  the  theatre,  and  being 
struck  by  her  resemblance  to  the  late  "  Grand 
Duchess,"  had  the  brilliant  inspiration  of 
bringing  about  a  meeting  between  the  discon- 
solate Grand  Duke  and  the  actress,  with  the 
result  that  "  Xesis  "  fell  head  over  ears  in  love 
with  the  lady,  and  immediately  forgot  all  about 
his  late  wife. 

They  lived  together  for  many  years  in 
Paris,  after  the  disgrace  into  which  the  Grand 
Duke  had  fallen  following  on  his  scandalous 


AT  PETROGRAD  137 

sequestration  of  funds  intended  for  naval 
purposes  during  his  tenure  of  the  post  of 
Grand  Admiral  of  the  Fleet  when  the  war 
with  Japan  was  on,  spending  their  winters  in 
Pau  and  Biarritz,  where  they  were  always 
to  be  seen  at  the  gambling  tables  of  the 
Casino. 

The  Grand  Duke  died  in  exile  in  Paris  about 
nine  years  ago,  remaining  faithful  to  La  Baletta 
to  the  end  ;  but  rumour  has  it,  that  she  was 
left  no  money  and,  consequently,  she  was 
obliged  to  sell  one  by  one  her  many  beautiful 
jewels,  until  she  was  reduced  to  penury,  dying 
a  few  years  ago  neglected  and  forgotten. 

Many  amusing  tales  were  told  about  this 
couple  and  the  people  they  met,  but  one  of 
the  drollest  was  that  of  a  very  vulgar  rich 
American  woman,  who  spent  her  time  running 
after  royalties  during  the  latter 's  villeggiatura 
at  Biarritz,  where  she  entertained  them 
lavishly. 

Mrs  X  ...  had  often  met  the  Grand  Duke 
Alexis  at  the  tables,  but  not  being  satisfied 
merely  with  a  bowing  acquaintance,  one  day 
approached  H.I.H.  and  in  a  most  drawling 
voice  said  :  "  Monseigneur,  je  vous  prie  de  me 
presenter  a  Madame  la  grande-duchesse."  To 
this  remark  Alexis  at  first  paid  no  attention, 
but,  on  the  request  being  repeated,  he  acceded 
to  her  wish  ;  and  she,  all  smiles  and  bows  before 
La  Baletta,  drawled  out  again,  "  Tres  honoree, 
madame  la  grande-duchesse." 

On  another  occasion  my  husband  was  standing 


138   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

beside  the  Grand  Duke  and  his  companion  at 
the  tables  when  he  overheard  the  Grand  Duke 
remonstrate  with  La  Baletta  for  not  staking 
a  certain  winning  horse,  to  which  she  replied  : 
"  Je  1'aurais  bien  fait,  monseigneur,  si  je  pos- 
sedais  les  coff res-forts  de  Votre  Altesse." 

Before  the  season  for  the  Isles  commenced, 
the  quays  at  Petrograd  were  the  favourite 
rendezvous,  where  one  was  sure  to  meet  a 
number  of  friends,  carriages  being  occupied 
for  the  most  part  by  ladies  wearing  magnificent 
furs. 

A  party  of  about  twenty  of  us  used  to  meet 
every  morning  out  skating — a  very  cosmo- 
politan lot  composed  of  diplomats  from  all 
over  Europe. 

The  daughters  of  Monsieur  Mouravieff,  then 
Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs,  and  afterwards 
Russian  Ambassador  in  Rome,  where  he  died, 
used  to  join  our  party  every  day  ;  Countess 
Berchthold  came  very  often  ;  also  Mrs  Napier, 
with  her  husband  Colonel  Napier,  then  Mili- 
tary Attache  to  the  British  Embassy  ;  and  many 
others. 

The  skating  rinks  in  Russia  are  very  safe, 
as  notwithstanding  the  great  thickness  of  the 
ice  they  submerge  large  flat  boats  placed  side 
by  side  up  to  a  few  inches  below  the  water 
before  it  has  frozen,  so  that  if  the  ice  breaks 
there  is  no  danger  of  disappearing  under  the 
floes. 

Nothing  was  more  amusing  once  one  had 
on  one's  skates  than  to  let  oneself  be  pushed 


AT  PETROGRAD  139 

by  the  wind,  at  a  pace  which  sometimes  reached 
a  giddy  speed. 

My  trembling  steps  made  their  debut  between 

'  Belgium  "  and  "  Holland,"  whose   patience   I 

admired,  while  little  wooden  seats — very  heavy, 

too  heavy  to  be  upset — gave  a  precious  help  to 

the  beginner. 

Ski-ing  was  also  much  in  favour,  and  one  of 
my  friends  used  to  ski  from  Petrograd  to 
Cronstadt  in  two  hours.  It  must  have  been 
delightful  to  carve  out  a  road  for  oneself 
through  that  immense,  glittering  whiteness ; 
an  excursion  full  of  poetry  and  dreams,  it 
seemed  to  me,  -in  all  the  sadness  of  Nature 
at  this  season,  which  sleeps  for  many  months 
under  its  thick  white  shroud — sleeps  "as  in 
a  death." 

The  troika  charmed  me,  especially  for  making 
long  excursions,  enveloped  in  warm  furs,  to 
the  sound  of  pretty  bells  ;  one  felt  quite  Russi- 
fied. On  one's  veil  the  breath  froze  in  the 
icy  air  and  formed  real  stalactites. 

The  Russians  recommend  veils  of  white  wool, 
made  like  light  shawls,  for  this  sort  of  ex- 
pedition. I  thought  them  dreadful,  so  un- 
becoming, a  quite  barbarous  invention,  but  the 
only  efficacious  one  against  the  cold. 

As  for  the  Montagnes-russes,  or  toboggan 
runs,  and  really  "  ice  mountains "  in  Russian 
practice,  nothing  could  be  more  heating,  the 
descent  being  more  than  swift,  so  swift  and 
so  narrow  that  on  each  side  there  are  planks 
forming  walls  to  prevent  a  serious  fall ;  but 


140  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

the  emotion  warms  one  up,  and  that  is  exactly 
what  one  needs  in  that  country  of  ice  and  snow. 
This  Montagnes-russe  Club  was  charming  and 
is  situated  on  the  island  of  Christophky,  on  the 
Islands. 

These  "  mountains  "  consist,  in  fact,  of  a  very 
high  block  of  ice,  as  high  as  a  house.  One  gains 
the  summit  by  climbing  a  staircase  of  wood, 
which  is  behind.  Arrived  at  the  top,  the 
cavalier  places  himself  flat  on  his  chest  on  a 
little  flat  steel  sleigh  ;  this  steel  is  so  slippery 
on  the  ice,  and  the  beginning  of  the  descent 
so  near  and  so  sudden,  that  it  seems  as  if  one 
would  disappear  into  the  abyss  before  the  ap- 
pointed time. 

At  the  start  of  the  sleigh  the  cavalier's  head 
is  over  the  abyss,  and  therefore  much  lower 
than  his  feet,  and  he  guides  the  sleigh  with  his 
arms,  which  he  stretches  more  or  less  on  one 
side  or  another  as  he  feels  it  necessary.  I 
mounted  behind  him  on  another  little  sleigh 
of  the  same  kind,  but  I  knelt  on  it  and  sat  on 
my  heels,  and  there  was  only  just  room,  the 
sleigh  being  very  narrow  ;  then  I  had  to  seize 
my  cavalier's  two  legs,  placing  his  two  feet, 
shod  with  thick  boots,  one  under  each  of  my 
arms,  holding  tight  and  not  letting  go  whatever 
happened.  These  two  legs  were  one's  only 
chance  of  ensuring  a  safe  descent. 

Once  I  felt  my  sleigh  leave  me  and  made  the 
descent  on  my  knees.  The  descent  is  so  abrupt 
that,  for  the  rest,  one  only  has  a  very  feeble 
notion  of  what  is  going  on.  One  sees  the  light 


AT  PETROGRAD  141 

of  "36  chandelles,"  which  are  certainly  not 
really  there  ! 

This  slope  is  succeeded  by  a  flat  stretch  of 
ground  where  the  sleigh  slackens  its  pace  little 
by  little,  losing  the  acquired  speed  and  so  on 
until  it  comes  to  a  complete  stop.  Then  one 
starts  all  over  again. 

Once  we  all — six  of  us — seated  ourselves  on 
a  straw  mat  at  the  top  of  the  slope.  It 
seemed  to  whirl  round  several  times  on  itself 
during  the  descent,  shedding  us  to  right  and 
left,  and  finally  deposited  us  lower  down  pell- 
mell  in  the  soft  white  snow. 

My  cavalier  had  a  costume  designed  ad  hoc — 
a  la  Nansen  tout-a-fait.  This  party  ended 
up  by  a  tea  at  the  Club  ;  and  I  truly  believe 
that  no  more  warming  sport  exists. 

Every  afternoon  I  spent  several  hours  at 
the  Winter  Palace  or  at  the  French  Embassy, 
where  we  worked  with  energy  for  the  Red  Cross, 
for  those  unfortunate  soldiers  who  were  fighting 
so  far  away  and  also  for  their  families  and  all 
they  held  dear — so  far  away  indeed  that  one 
was  apt  to  forget  that  they  were  fighting  in 
the  same  country  at  all — on  the  borders  of 
Manchuria.  My  aunt  had  presented  me  at 
Court,  and  I  was  given  the  privilege — this 
being  a  very  special  favour — of  attending,  with 
a  number  of  young  girls  in  society,  the  daily 
work  parties  which  were  held  at  the  Palace, 
in  the  pharmaceutical  section,  for  dispatching 
parcels  to  the  front.  , 

On  my  way  to  the  room  where  we  worked 


142   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

I  always  encountered  Princess  Orbeliani — Prince 
Orbeliani's  sister — in  her  invalid  chair ;  she  had 
entirely  lost  the  use  of  her  feet.  She  was  the 
favourite  maid-of-honour  of  the  Empress,  and 
guarded  this  favour  jealously — as  maybe  a 
faithful  dog  would — but,  nevertheless,  she  was 
a  great  nuisance,  always  watching  and  scanning 
the  comings  and  goings  of  others. 

In  all  the  churches  on  Easter  Eve,  Midnight 
Mass  is  celebrated ;  and  the  ceremony  is 
especially  beautiful.  I  was  to  have  attended 
the  service  at  St  Isaac's  Cathedral,  and  had 
a  seat  given  me  amongst  those  reserved  for 
the  Diplomatic  Corps,  but  it  was  expected 
that  a  bomb  outrage  would  be  committed, 
so  instead  of  going  there  I  was  persuaded  to 
accompany  my  aunt  to  the  chapel  of  the  Winter 
Palace. 

The  services  of  the  Greek  Church  are  ex- 
tremely fatiguing,  as  there  are  no  chairs  except 
for  invalids ;  and  the  heat  on  this  occasion 
was  so  great  that  the  small  candles  we  held 
melted  and  bent  themselves  double. 

It  is  a  custom  at  this  Mass  to  kiss  one's 
neighbour. 

In  the  street,  on  Easter  Sunday,  I  noticed 
all  the  moujiks,  country  people,  and  the  popu- 
lace salute  one  another  in  the  most  solemn 
manner  and  embracing  each  other,  while 
uttering  the  words  "  Christ  is  Risen." 

There  is  in  Russia  a  custom  which  I  think 
quite  charming  ;  it  consists  in  the  ladies  shaking 
hands  with  their  hostess,  while  the  men  and 


AT  PETROGRAD  143 

children  kiss  her  hand  after  luncheon  and 
dinner.  A  lady  does  not  require  much  en- 
couragement to  kiss  the  forehead  of  a  gentleman 
who  happens  to  be  on  friendly  terms  with 
her. 

The  Catholic  churches  at  Petrograd  are  always 
fearfully  overcrowded,  but  soon  I  gave  up 
going  to  them,  as  once  at  St  Catherine's,  on 
the  Newsky  Prospect,  I  was  literally  carried 
off  my  feet  by  the  crowd  swaying  backwards 
and  forwards  ;  and  there  were  very  few  benches. 
So  in  future  I  preferred  going  to  the  Chapel 
of  the  Corps  des  Pages,  a  college  reserved 
entirely  for  the  young  men  of  the  best  families 
destined  for  a  military  career,  where  there 
was  also  a  Catholic  chapel,  in  which  I  had  been 
offered  a  seat,  by  my  Ambassadress,  on  the 
benches  reserved  for  the  corps  diplomatique, 
which  was  very  comfortable 

But,  before  this,  I  went  there  once  and  settled 
myself  in  one  of  the  benches  belonging  to  the 
general  public.  I  knelt  devoutly  for  an  instant, 
but  on  resuming  my  seat  I  realized  that  I  was 
doing  so  on  some  one's  knees  and  not  on  the 
hard  plank  of  wood  that  I  expected  to  find. 
I  turned  round  to  explore  the  horizon,  and  what 
did  I  find  ?  A  stout  Polish  woman  had  slipped 
in  behind  me  while  I  was  at  my  orisons,  and 
had  altogether  possessed  herself  of  my  seat. 
I  can  still  see  her  fat,  round  face,  her  heavy, 
massive  figure.  One  could  not  dream  of  using 
force  to  dispossess  her,  and  her  big  victorious 
eyes  gazed  at  me  above  their  spectacles  and 


144  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

the  old  prayer  book,  with  its  pages  yellowed 
by  age  and  its  enormous  print. 

I  felt  like  choking  with  fury  at  the  sight  of 
all  my  poor  plans  for  comfort  destroyed,  and 
I  gave  vent  to  a  formidable  "  Dourak,"  the 
only  abusive  expression  in  my  repertory ;  a 
great  insult  in  Russian,  and  not  a  very  appro- 
priate one,  as  it  means  '  Imbecile "  or  even 
more,  and  she  had  not  been  in  the  least 
"  imbecile."  I  ought  at  any  rate  to  have  said 
'  Doura,"  which  is  the  feminine,  but  my  know- 
ledge of  the  Russian  language  was  not  yet  so 
advanced.  It  seemed  to  me  that  the  intruder 
looked  horrified,  but  sank  more  than  ever  into 
her  seat  with  the  air  of  saying,  "  J'y  suis  :  j'y 
reste."  It  only  remained  for  me  to  yield  her 
the  ground.  It  was  a  real  defeat. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  ceremonies  of 
Holy  Week  in  this  chapel  was  the  procession 
on  Maundy  Thursday  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
being  carried  to  the  tomb,  when  the  four  Catholic 
Ambassadors — France,  Italy,  Spain  and  Austria 
—in  full-dress  uniform,  hold  the  dais,  followed 
by  the  Catholic  personnel  of  the  various 
Embassies,  also  in  full  dress. 

The  Austrian  Ambassador  was  the  late  Count 
Aerenthal,  who  has  since  played  such  an  im- 
portant political  role  in  Austria,  and  specially 
during  the  last  few  years  of  his  life  ;  it  was 
he  who  united  Bosnia  and  Herzegovina  to  the 
Austrian  Crown. 

The  Italian  Ambassador  was  Count  Tornielli, 
a  small  man  with  a  good-looking,  amiable  face  ; 


AT  PETROGRAD  145 

the  French  Ambassador  was  Monsieur  M. 
Bompard,  who  played  a  role  on  this  occasion 
that  he  would  not  have  dared  to  play  in  France  ! 

I  often  met  Prince  Hohenlohe,  at  that  time 
Military  Attache  to  the  German  Embassy  in 
Petrograd,  and  a  cousin  of  the  Kaiser's,  as  well 
as  the  chief  of  His  Majesty's  spy  bureau  in 
Switzerland.  It  has  since  been  proved  that 
he  was  a  very  dangerous  one,  and  had  received 
enormous  sums  at  Paris — where  he  had  also 
subsequently  become  Military  Attache — which 
he  distributed  to  numerous  "  Bolos  "  ;  as  for 
so  many  people  "  L'argent  n'a  pas  d'odeur  "  ! 
He  was  also  present  that  day,  wearing  a  green 
plume  in  the  style  of  a  feather  brush  in  his 
officer's  shako. 

The  works  of  Leon  Tolstoy  enchanted  me  ; 
but  for  all  that  I  did  not  like  the  man  who  had 
traced  those  talented  lines.  A  humbug  of  the 
first  water,  a  great  Socialist  for  every  one  but 
himself — like  most  people  of  his  class — Tolstoy 
had  managed  to  instil  his  false  doctrines  into 
the  minds  of  the  students,  those  thousands 
of  "  fish  out  of  water  "  who  are  a  thorn  in  the 
side  of  Russia,  doctrines  which  caused  them 
to  take  so  energetic  a  part  in  the  first  Revolu- 
tion also. 

May  his  ashes  be  agitated  in  his  tomb  and 
suffer  at  the  sight  of  all  the  blood  spilt,  for  it 
is  not  to  be  denied  that  his  writings  are  greatly 
responsible  for  the  Revolutions  which  have 
succeeded  each  other  in  Russia ;  but  I  fear 
they  rejoice  at  it  ! 


146   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

Possessor  of  a  great  fortune,  he  lived  in  the 
greatest  luxury,  though  he  posed  for  poverty 
and  simple  tastes,  having  himself  photographed 
writing  his  works  in  a  poor  cottage  for  pro- 
paganda on  post  cards,  or  working  himself 
behind  a  plough  in  a  field. 

Even  his  death  was  a  final  pose.  To  leave 
his  home  to  go  and  die  in  a  railway  station, 
so  that  he  should  be  talked  about  to  the  last ! 
flying  from  his  family  and  his  devoted  wife 
who  had  helped  him  so  much  in  his  work,  and 
had  copied,  it  is  said,  eight  times  the  whole 
of  War  and  Peace  ;  which  act  certainly  denotes 
the  greatest  devotion ! 


CHAPTER  XIII 

AT  that  time  motors  were  very  rarely 
seen  in   Russia,   the   reason    for    this 
being,    I    suppose,    that    there    were 
so   few   good  roads  ;    and  when   one 
did  appear  in  the  streets  it  immediately  became 
an  object  of  the  utmost  curiosity. 

Another  striking  feature  in  Petrograd  was 
that  there  was  not  a  closed  cab  to  be  seen, 
nothing  but  little  open  vehicles,  which  struck 
me  as  being  an  almost  barbarous  custom  con- 
sidering the  extreme  cold  of  the  place.  I  asked 
my  aunt  the  reason  of  this ;  she  told  me  that 
the  authorities  had  once  tried  the  experiment 
of  "  Voitures  fermees — mais  il  s'y  passait  tant 
d'horreurs  que  Ton  avait  du  y  renoncer." 

The  tziganes  had  an  enormous  success  at 
Petrograd.  I  went  to  hear  them  play  one 
night  ;  their  music  was  quite  diabolical  and 
so  was  the  flashing  of  their  eyes.  They  were 
the  terrors  of  the  mothers,  and  were  responsible 
for  many  scandals — and  even  suicides.  They 
played  and  sang  with  so  much  go  and  rhythm 
—it  was  quite  bewildering  ;  the  hall  was,  need- 
less to  say,  packed  to  overflowing. 

At  the  time  of  my  arrival  in  Russia  the 
Dreyfus  affair  had  been  and  still  was  the  topic 
of  general  conversation,  people's  opinions  over 


147 


148  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

there  being  very  diverse  ;  the  Protestant  ele- 
ment— in  England,  too,  I  know — made  him 
a  hero  and  treated  him  as  a  martyr,  whereas 
the  Orthodox  Church  considered  him  a  traitor 
and  a  renegade,  which  latter  opinion  as  a  loyal 
Frenchwoman  I  naturally  shared,  the  opposite 
sides  taking  so  much  to  heart  their  deductions 
that  it  was  best  to  avoid  touching  on  the  subject 
altogether. 

The  Russian  woman  is,  as  a  rule,  very  in- 
telligent and  well  read,  a  charmer,  even  if  she 
has  no  claims  to  any  particular  beauty  ;  she 
is  often  the  man's  superior  ;  and  in  spite  of 
being  sometimes  a  successful  butterfly,  she  is 
at  the  same  time  capable  of  the  greatest  attach- 
ment and  of  the  most  profound  devotion. 

The  Russian  man,  in  spite  of  his  fascination- 
being  very  often  delightful  to  meet  in  society 
— never  inspired  me  with  sufficient  confidence 
for  permanence,  and  I  was  never  able  quite  to 
overcome  this  sentiment. 

My  Aunt  de  Baranoff  received  on  Wednesdays, 
my  friends  also  came  to  see  me  that  day,  and 
round  the  welcoming  samovar  we  made  our 
cheerful  plans. 

Aunt  Olga — as  I  always  called  her — received 
in  the  largest  of  the  drawing-rooms,  the  ball- 
room, where  there  had  often  been  much  dancing 
before  her  daughter's  marriage.  In  every  fine 
suite  of  rooms  in  Russia  there  is  always  a  ball- 
room. Round  this  very  large  salon,  lighted 
during  the  day  by  numerous  large  windows, 
at  night  by  great  chandeliers,  were  ranged 


AT  PETROGRAD  149 

gilded  chairs ;  and  great  mirrors  in  panels 
gave  a  final  note  of  cheerfulness.  The  prettiest 
flowers  were  always  to  be  found  there  in  pro- 
fusion, the  Court  florist  coming  to  change  them 
twice  a  week,  and  it  was  always  a  real  pleasure 
to  see  their  pretty  petals  in  such  bright  hues, 
reminding  one  of  spring  and  the  warm  sun, 
and  contrasting  so  deliciously  with  the  big 
snowflakes,  which  in  their  soft  and  silent  fall, 
gently  drifting  against  the  panes,  reminded 
one  of  the  cold  and  of  the  ice  from  which  that 
frail  barrier  of  glass  alone  protected  one. 

Among  my  aunt's  servants  there  was  an 
old  Court  man-servant,  with  a  face  as  cunning 
as  that  of  an  old  fox.  He  was  called  Grakoff, 
and  moved  about  without  truce  or  respite  in 
his  gold  braided  gaiters.  Unluckily  one  even- 
ing he  took  it  into  his  head  to  drink  certain 
pharmaceutical  "  drops  "  which  my  Uncle  Peter 
used  to  take.  Finding  them  no  doubt  to  his 
taste,  he  administered  to  himself  the  whole 
contents  of  the  bottle,  so  that  poor  Grakoff 
was  found  on  the  ground  more  dead  than 
alive,  and  there  was  much  difficulty  in  setting 
him  again  on  his  thin  old  legs — always  rather 
shaky. 

On  another  occasion,  I  do  not  exactly  know 
what  had  passed  between  him  and  my  dear 
young  cousin,  Petia,  but  the  fact  remains  that 
Petia  came  to  announce  to  me  with  a  triumphant 
smile  that  he  had  thrown  that  old  fox  of  a 
Grakoff  in  full  dress,  with  all  his  gold  lace,  into 
his  bath,  from  whence  the  poor  old  thing  escaped 


150   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

with  his  head  hanging  down  like  a  wet  poodle. 
I  found  this  proceeding  very  Russian — I  must 
admit  that  it  enchanted  me — and  at  the  end 
of  the  corridor  I  saw  a  form  dripping  from  all 
parts  disappearing  with  all  possible  speed. 

Petia  was  not  entirely  without  mischief. 
Mon  Dieu,  he  was  young  and  I  absolve  him. 
He  liked  to  come  home  at  the  latest  possible 
hours,  a  matter  more  desired  than  easy  of 
accomplishment,  as  my  aunt  before  going  to 
bed  used  to  go  and  see  if  the  doors  were  safely 
bolted.  Upon  this  he  asked  me  to  reopen  them 
— later.  I  refused  to  do  such  a  thing,  and  said  : 
u  Do  what  you  like  ;  that  is  not  my  business. 
I  promise  you  I  will  be  discreet,  but  I  will  not 
be  your  accomplice.  Why  not  ask  your  old 
dme  damnee  of  a  Grakoff  ?  "  But  since  the  un- 
seasonable bath  the  old  dme  damnee  may  well 
have  had  a  pressing  desire  for  vengeance. 
Petia  invited  me  sometimes  to  come  into  his 
study  to  smoke  one  of  those  delicious  scented 
Russian  cigarettes.  There  were  generally  some 
of  his  friends  there,  and  all  set  themselves  to 
talk  French,  with  sometimes  amusing  results. 

My  aunt  continued  often  to  amuse  me.  One 
day,  having  noticed  that  a  certain  friend  of  the 
family's  and  I  had  talked  much  together,  she 
teased  me  on  the  subject.  "  Oh,  aunt,"  I 
replied,  "  that  doesn't  count,  you  know  quite 
well  he  is  married."  "  But,  my  dear,"  she 
said  to  me,  with  her  kind  smile — ce  sourire 
qui  savait  la  vie — "  they  are  the  easiest  to  catch." 
And  she  seemed  to  say,  "How  naive  you  are 


AT  PETROGRAD  151 

my  poor  child  !  "  This  answer,  in  fact,  upset 
all  my  ideas  of  life,  all  the  pious  doctrines  upon 
which  I  had  been  nourished  till  then. 

I  thought  this  power  of  reasoning  quite 
delightful  and  typically  Russian,  disclosing  the 
quantum  of  moral  sense  existing  out  there. 

It  must  be  said  that  divorce  is  of  frequent 
occurrence  in  Russia.  It  is,  however,  practised 
by  the  wealthier  classes  ;  as,  although  the  Holy 
Synod  is  easy  to  approach,  it  knows  how  to 
charge  ! 

Couples  often  so  easily  disunited,  after  meet- 
ing one  another  continually  in  society — for 
Russian  society  being  very  exclusive,  is  in 
consequence  limited — reconsider  their  first  step 
and  decide  to  resume  their  former  matrimonial 
state ;  therefore,  if  one  has  lost  touch  with 
one's  Russian  friends  during  any  length  of 
time,  one  is  obliged  to  be  extremely  circum- 
spect on  returning  to  their  midst  when  informing 
oneself  from  one  member  of  a  family  of  the 
rest  of  his  belongings  ;  and  it  is  best  to  be  on 
the  safe  side  by  seeking  outside  information 
in  the  first  instance. 

Apart  from  this,  however,  the  other  extreme 
is  often  to  be  found,  which  might  be  termed 
of  Slavic  origin,  at  least  in  its  outward 
demonstrations . 

I  knew  a  certain  Gentleman  of  the  Chamber 
who  lived  at  the  Monastery  of  La  Laure  so 
as  to  be  close  to  his  wife,  who  had  died  eight 
years  before  and  whose  remains  lay  in  the 
cemetery  there,  going  twice  every  day  to  pray 


152   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

by  the  grave — and  he  was  by  no  means  an 
old  man  ! 

Russia  being,  above  all  things,  a  country 
of  contrasts,  a  country  of  great  extremes,  one 
should  not  be  astonished  by  any  apparent 
diversity.  There,  as  in  the  rest  of  the  world, 
divorce  is  badly  viewed  by  the  serious  Protestant 
community,  and,  naturally,  by  the  Catholics, 
but,  as  the  Greek  Church  authorizes  it,  one 
must  not  judge  its  votaries  too  harshly  ! 

The  Greek  Church  is  the  State  religion.  If 
one  of  the  parents  is  Orthodox,  all  the  children 
born  of  that  union  must  belong  to  that  religion, 
which  renders  a  marriage  between  an  Orthodox 
and  a  Catholic  practically  impossible,  since  this 
latter  religion  also  now  exacts  Catholicism  for 
all  the  children  if  one  of  the  parents  is  Catholic. 

It  was  not  so  at  the  time  when  my  grand- 
mother was  born,  she  and  her  sisters  were 
Catholics  like  their  mother,  the  brothers  Pro- 
testant like  their  father. 

In  Russia,  there  is  no  middle-class  as  in  the 
West.  Society  is,  in  other  words,  the  nobility  ; 
and  then  comes  what  is  known  there  as  the 
"  Merchants,"  who  are  absolutely  ignored  and 
very  much  despised  by  the  former,  although 
they  are  often  very  rich. 

In  Russia  there  were  two  kinds  of  caviare, 
the  kind  for  the  zakomki  and  that  of  the 
newspapers. 

The  first  is  delicious.  The  zakouski  is  an 
assortment  of  hors-d'oeuvres  arranged  like  a  buffet 
on  a  table  in  a  corner  of  the  room  in  which 


AT  PETROGRAD  153 

the  lunch  or  dinner  is  served.  It  is  partaken 
of  standing  up,  off  a  small  plate,  and  amounts, 
in  fact,  to  a  real  meal  as  a  preparation  to  give 
one  an  appetite  instead  of  satisfying  it. 

There  is  generally  fresh  caviare  and  also 
preserved  caviare,  and  delicious  pickled  herrings 
with  quantities  of  other  good  little  dishes,  which 
the  men  wash  down  with  vodka. 

I  was  extremely  fond  of  this  caviare,  but 
did  not  feel  the  same  affection  for  that  of 
the  newspapers,  especially  during  the  Revolu- 
tion. One  of  them  reached  us  showing  nothing 
after  its  title  but  five  lines,  and  the  five  last 
ones  !  This  variety  of  caviare  is  a  thick  black 
substance ;  if  one  tries  to  scratch  it  off,  it 
spreads  more  and  more  and  seems  to  become 
more  and  more  opaque. 

The  liberty  of  the  Press  certainly  did  not 
exist  then. 

The  Jesuits  were  not  tolerated  in  Russia, 
their  influence,  intelligence,  savoir-faire  and 
cunning  were  feared.  The  Dominicans  were 
looked  upon  kindly,  as  well  as  a  few  other  Orders, 
and  I  consider  that  the  exception  was  really 
flattering  to  their  Order. 

As  for^he  Jews,  they  were  looked  at  askance. 
There  were  no  Jews  admitted  into  the  army, 
only  a  percentage  of  them  were  educated  in 
the  public  schools,  and  that  percentage  was 
very  small. 

In  Russia  Jews  are  not  known  in  society 
at  all ;  besides,  out  there,  they  had  not  "  de- 
palestined "  themselves  as  with  us.  Poland 


154   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

was  full  of  them ;  at  Vilna,  for  instance,  two-thirds 
of  the  population  were  Jewish  ! 

As  in  England,  even  more  than  in  England, 
tea  is  the  drink  of  the  Palace  as  well  as  of  the 
izba.  In  this  cold  country  one  often  needs  a 
hot  drink,  and  the  samovar,  that  really  national 
object  with  its  gentle,  warm  murmur  of  boiling 
water,  is  the  first  friend  to  greet  you  in  a  Russian 
house. 

Russian  tea  is  very  good  ;  the  green  tea  is 
excellent,  very  scented  and  very  strong.  It 
comes  from  China  on  the  backs  of  camels ; 
therefore,  the  salt  air  has  not  robbed  it  of  any 
of  its  first  delicacy  and  strength.  A  slice  of  lemon 
generally  replaces  the  milk  and  cream  custom- 
ary with  us. 

Women  drink  it  in  a  cup,  men  from  a  glass 
in  a  gold  or  silver  mount  with  a  handle. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

f •  ^HE  French  Embassy  welcomed  me 
r  in  the  most  charming  way,  and  I 
retain  the  best  remembrances  of  the 
moments  spent  in  its  salons.  The 
Russians  considered  the  Bompards  bourgeois 
after  the  Montebellos,  who  had  lived  there  en 
grands  seigneurs,  spending  their  large  fortune, 
and  dipping  into  it  also  a  little.  The  Russians 
would  have  liked  France  to  send  them  a 
marquis,  a  duke,  a  prince — considering  that 
more  flattering — but  at  least  a  "  handle."  And, 
as  the  people  who  made  this  remark  to  me 
were  considered  to  have  advanced  ideas,  I 
answered :  '  But  that  is  democracy  ;  what  else 
do  you  make  of  it  ?  "  Upon  which  there  was 
silence. 

One  evening  Madame  Bompard  told  us  as 
a  great  secret  that  we  must  all  say  how  we 
liked  the  quality  of  the  tea  served  that  even- 
ing, for  it  had  been  sent  her  by  the  Chinese 
Minister,  who  would  be  there.  We  therefore 
all  exclaimed  on  the  merits  of  the  liquid- 
very  pale,  very  scentless,  very  insipid — which 
was  served  to  us  ;  the  most  perfect  mixture 
possible,  as  it  appears,  and  into  which  is  intro- 
duced a  great  quantity  of  rose  leaves.  And  the 
little  yellow  man  was  all  smiles,  swinging  more 

155 


156  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

than  ever  his  long  pigtail,  the  antics  of  which 
testified  to  his  gratitude. 

All  the  winter  that  same  pigtail,  a  sort  of  bell- 
rope,  inspired  me  with  a  wild  desire  to  pull  it ; 
a  desire  that  I  repressed,  as  one  of  the  secre- 
taries, to  whom  I  had  confided  my  temptation, 
exclaimed  breathlessly :  "  On  no  account  do 
that,  it  would  be  a  casus  belli  \  " 

This  same  little  Minister  always  arrived 
dressed  in  the  most  beautifully  embroidered 
robes  imaginable.  I  have  never  considered  the 
yellow  race  outwardly  beautiful,  but  I  grant 
one  point  of  beauty  to  the  Chinese  soul,  since 
this  same  little  man  told  me  that  the  Chinese 
always  wore  embroidered  on  their  garments 
a  flower  of  the  season.  A  pretty  idea,  and  I 
congratulate  them  on  having  retained  the  custom  ; 
it  seems  to  belong  to  another  age. 

Among  the  Russians  who  attended  assidu- 
ously at  the  Mondays  of  our  Ambassadress 
was  Princess  X  ...  She  would  never  have 
discovered  gunpowder,  and  her  husband  even 
less  ;  but  he  at  least  was  only  to  be  seen  when 
he  dined  there,  and  then  he  took  his  departure 
very  early,  to  go  no  doubt  to  more  amusing- 
resorts.  She,  dark,  tall  and  stout  in  propor- 
tion, immensely  amused  the  men  by  her  heavy 
stupidity,  which  caused  her  to  say  the  silliest 
things.  One  evening,  speaking  in  a  mincing 
voice,  and  assuming  the  air  ingenu  which  she 
particularly  affected,  she  asked  them  in  a  foolish 
way  what  it  meant  to  say  to  some  one  :  '  Vous 
etes  une  tourte."  The  little  circle  began  to  laugh 


AT  PETROGRAD  157 

and  wink  at  each  other.  She  particularly  ad- 
dressed herself  at  the  moment  to  a  certain  tall, 
young  secretary  of  the  Embassy,  M.  de  C  .  .  ., 
who  confessed,  laughing  a  trifle  nervously, 
though  really  delighted,  the  unflattering  sugges- 
tion concealed  in  this  word — stupid — for  no 
one  doubted  that  she  herself  had  been  thus 
described ;  and  she  was  rather  sensitive,  the 
dear  Princess.  He  sauntered  along  gracefully 
to  tell  me  what  had  passed,  and  we  chuckled 
mischievously  about  it. 

This  evening,  like  all  others,  came  at  length  to 
an  end.  Towards  midnight  every  one  dispersed 
like  a  long  and  elegant  chaplet  on  the  wide  red- 
carpeted  steps  of  the  Embassy  grand  staircase. 

At  the  foot  of  the  last  flight  C  .  .  .,  all  muffled 
up  in  his  thick  fur  coat,  his  face  half  concealed 
behind  his  high  turned-up  collar,  his  eyes  almost 
buried  under  his  fur  cap,  found  himself  face 
to  face  with  our  Princess,  still  displaying  her 
shoulders,  which  were  always  exposed  to  the 
fullest  advantage. 

"  What  are  you  carrying,  C  .  .  .  ?  What 
a  bundle  !  "  she  said  in  her  loud  drawling  voice, 
displaying  her  pretty  teeth  and  at  the  same  time 
pointing  to  a  voluminous  parcel  which  the  bearer 
was  trying  in  vain  to  hide  from  the  general  gaze  ; 
and,  so  saying,  she  wriggled  her  back  caressingly. 

"  C'est  la  tourte,  c'est  la  tourte,"  he  said 
with  a  feeble  smile,  and  casting  a  significant 
glance  at  us  as  he  disappeared. 

In  her  subsequent  conversations  she  never 
again  referred  to  "  tourtes." 


158   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

That  evening,  in  the  privacy  of  her  sanctum, 
she  must  have  reflected  that  there  were  really 
too  many  "  tourtes  "  in  this  world. 

I  had  a  feeling  of  well-being  when  from  the 
great  salons  of  the  French  Embassy,  and  from 
beneath  their  gilded  panelling,  I  threw  a  glance 
from  the  great  bay  windows  with  double  panes 
on  the  Quai  Frangais  and  on  that  wide  and 
beautiful  Neva,  so  calm,  so  silent  under  its 
double  mantle  of  snow  and  ice. 

The  soft  warm  temperature  and  the  pretty 
rosy  light,  the  cold  whiteness  down  below  formed 
the  most  delicious  contrast. 

Having  read  Jules  Verne's  descriptions  of 
floating  icebergs  in  the  Arctic  regions,  for  some 
reason  or  other  one  imagines  that  all  very  frozen 
water  in  very  cold  countries  must  convey  ice- 
bergs, but  I  was  cruelly  disappointed  at  not 
having  my  expectations  realized  to  the  full  on 
that  point  at  the  time  of  the  debacle  in  Russia 
and  by  seeing  only  huge  agglomerations  of  ice 
being  carried  along,  all  as  flat  as  vulgar  pan- 
cakes. It  seemed  an  interminable  flow  as  it 
passed,  as  not  only  the  Neva  freed  itself  thus 
of  its  winter  coat,  but  also  the  great  lake 
Ladoga ;  and,  watching,  one  could  not  help 
associating  all  this  apparently  aimless  rush  of 
the  ice  towards  the  great  salt  sea  with  the 
passage  of  life,  with  all  its  hurry  and  scurry- 
here  to-day,  gone  to-morrow  ! 

At    Petrograd   the    water   is — or    rather    was 

— undrinkable,  and  my  aunts  recommended  me 

never   to   touch   a   drop ;     consequently   one   is 


AT  PETROGRAD  159 

obliged  to  buy  the  drinking  water  at  the  chemists, 
who  get  it  at  a  certain  special  place. 

A  most  virulent  form  of  typhoid  fever  is 
rampant  there,  especially  during  the  spring 
at  the  time  of  the  melting  of  the  ice,  when 
all  this  frozen  mass  of  winter  snow  has  to  be 
broken  up  by  axes  in  many  places,  and  on  the 
removal  of  which  many  microbes  are  set  in 
motion.  Russia  then  becomes  a  veritable  sea 
of  mud,  which  state,  however,  is  almost  im- 
mediately succeeded  by  the  sudden  bursting 
forth  of  spring  with  all  that  season's  richness 
and  loveliness.  I  felt  I  actually  saw  the  grass 
growing,  so  forcibly  does  Nature  revenge  her- 
self. Very  few  diplomats  really  liked  Petro- 
grad,  the  cold  climate,  the  expensive  life,  the 
absence  of  light  in  winter,  the  light  nights  in 
summer,  were  so  many  subjects  of  complaint. 
It  is  no  doubt  plus  chic  to  show  oneself  dis- 
satisfied ;  but  I  who  found  all  delightful,  thought 
this  attitude  of  mind  very  tiresome. 

Among  the  discontented  ones  was  one  of 
my  friends,  Marquis  de  M  .  .  .,  Secretary 
at  the  Embassy.  His  father  had  been  in  the 
army  under  the  command  of  my  grandfather. 
He  had  brought  from  France  an  old  family 
dagger  which  had  formerly  been  the  weapon 
of  a  not  less  valiant  ancestor,  a  Crusader,  who 
had  reddened  it  with  the  blood  of  infidels,  and 
his  dream  was  to  hunt  bears  with  it,  being 
anxious  himself  to  plunge  it  into  the  heart  of 
so  stout  and  dangerous  an  adversary ;  almost 
a  profanation,  it  seemed  to  me.  I  tried,  but 


i6o   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

in  vain,  to  curb  this  dangerous  ardour,  being 
without  confidence  that  my  little  Marquis,  with 
his  small  stature  and  his  somewhat  flabby  air, 
would  emerge  victorious  from  a  hand-to-hand 
struggle  with  a  majestic  bear  as  ferocious  as 
hungry.  He  stamped  with  rage  and  anxiety 
when  explaining  that  he  might,  perhaps,  not 
have  the  luck  to  find  one  even  if  he  went  to 
the  enchanted  spots  from  which  others  returned 
crowned  with  laurels. 

I  informed  him  then  that  there  was  a  very 
flourishing  industry  where  a  victim  was  supplied 
you  at  the  indicated  time  and  place,  out  there  in 
le  pays  des  ours,  and  he  could  very  easily  acquire 
a  skin  for  a  rug  ;  but  my  Marquis  listened  with 
horror  to  the  suggestion  of  this  subterfuge, 
asking  only  for  the  simple  glory  which  he  could 
honourably  accept.  How  many  there  are  less 
honest  who  supply  themselves  with  the  white 
skins  so  easy  to  achieve. 

Nevertheless  he  dreamt  delightful  dreams,  of 
hunting  Bruin  throughout  the  winter,  which 
were  never  realized,  for  very  soon  he  packed 
up  his  ancestral  dagger  and  returned  to  his 
beautiful  country.  I  saw  him  again  a  last 
time  on  the  eve  of  his  departure,  dapper  and 
spruce.  "  My  servants  have  started,  my  horses 
also,"  he  said,  laughing,  for  he  possessed  neither. 
'  To-morrow  it  is  my  turn." 

I  often  teased  him  about  his  political  opinions, 
and  it  was  a  real  joy  to  see  him  pose  as  a  re- 
publican fanatic. 

At   one   of   Madame   Bompard's   Wednesdays 


AT  PETROGRAD  161 

some  of  the  ladies  took  it  into  their  heads  to 
ask  the  Marquis  his  Christian  name,  and  each 
of  us  played  at  guessing  it.  The  one  who  teased 
him  the  most  was  a  young  and  pretty  Rumanian 
—Madame  Z  .  .  .  Impossible  to  obtain  an 
answer  ;  very  strange,  it  must  have  been  that 
name  !  The  most  extravagant  names  of  saints 
flew  about.  "  I  know,  I  know,"  suddenly  cried 
the  young  Rumanian  lady  in  her  fresh,  gay 
voice.  "  His  name  is  Joseph."  And  of  course 
we  all  yelled  out  in  unison,  calling  him  Joseph. 
The  more  he  protested,  the  more  we  insisted. 
It  seemed  to  pain  him  singularly,  when  suddenly 
a  defender  arose.  "  Joseph,  and  why  ?  "  pro- 
tested the  Dutch  Minister  from  behind  his 
eyeglass.  '  He  has  nothing  in  common  with 
him."  None  of  the  ladies  dared  to  continue 
the  subject. 

Lord  Hardinge,  afterwards  Viceroy  of  India, 
was  then  British  Ambassador  at  Petrograd.  I 
very  much  admired  Lady  Hardinge,  who  is  now 
no  more.  His  counsellor  was  Sir  Cecil  Spring 
Rice,  now  our  Ambassador  at  Washington.1 

The  Dutch  Minister  was  a  shrewd,  distin- 
guished man  ;  he  always  teased  me  very  much. 
He  had  a  biting  wit  and  did  not  lack  brains. 
One  day  when  two  of  the  gentlemen  were  telling 
in  my  hearing  a  story  to  which  I  preferred  not 
to  listen,  he  said  to  me  :  ' '  You  play  the  ingenue's 
part  charmingly,  you  ought  to  be  in  the  Comedie 
fran£aise.  I  shall  remember  that  in  thirty  years' 

1  Since  this  was  written  Sir  Cecil  Spring  Rice  has  died  while  on  a 
visit  to  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  at  Government  House,  Ottawa. 


162   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

time.  The  conclusion  one  comes  to  is  that 
one  may  tell  you  a  little  more,"  he  said  to  me 
mischievously.  And  another  time  when  I  was 
going  to  skate,  and  his  secretary  had  instituted 
himself  my  professor,  he  said  :  '  You  are  on 
slippery  ground,  very  slippery,  Mademoiselle." 
This  with  a  glance  which  he  launched  above 
his  eyeglass,  of  which  he  seemed  to  have  no 
need,  as  nothing  ever  escaped  him  even  without 
its  aid. 

He  was  a  good  raconteur  and  I  enjoyed 
talking  with  him.  His  wife,  also,  was 
charming. 

An  agreeable  couple  were  Count  and  Countess 
Ruggieri-Laderchi,  the  Italian  Military  Attache 
and  his  wife.  They  often  entertained  and  were 
very  pleasant.  She  was  a  Russian,  nee  Stae'l- 
Holstein.  She  told  complacently  how  a  fortune 
teller  had  predicted  that  she  would  be  an 
Ambassadress.  May  that  happen  to  her  if 
it  is  still  her  wish,  as  then  she  would  be  quite 
in  her  role  ;  but  on  leaving  Russia  she  settled 
down  in  a  provincial  town  in  Italy. 

The  evenings  at  General  Gelinsky's  were  also 
charming  ;  he  was  a  friend  of  my  aunt's,  and 
one  met  at  his  house  many  officers  of  the  Guards 
and  some  diplomats. 

During  nearly  the  whole  of  that  winter,  the 
German  Ambassadress  used  to  display  on  her 
head,  and  nearly  as  big  as  it,  planted  well  in 
the  middle  of  her  coiffure,  a  yellow  flower 
resembling  an  immense  dandelion,  the  flower 
commonly  called  by  us  in  France  pissenlit. 


AT  PETROGRAD  163 

I  told  myself  that  this  conception  of  the  fashions 
must  have  originated  on  the  banks  of  the  Spree  ; 
but  yet  this  headgear  did  not  seem  to  clash 
with  the  rest  of  her  tasteless  get-up,  for  all  bore 
the  stamp  of  Berlin.  The  Embassy  was  not 
beautiful  and  not  well  arranged,  .a  succession 
of  .little  drawing-rooms,  which  I  thought 

ugly- 

My  friend  Mademoiselle  Thecla  de  Grelle  did 
the  honours  for  her  father  at  the  Belgian 
Legation,  and  in  a  very  charming  manner  too. 
I  had  some  very  good  times  there.  She  still 
sends  me  news  of  herself  from  Copenhagen, 
where  she  lives  now  with  her  brother,  Secretary 
to  the  Legation. 

At  Petrograd  the  corps  diplomatique  formed 
one  large  family  who  met  constantly,  which 
was  quite  delightful. 

A  charming  couple  were  the  Count  and 
Countess  Wr angel,  who  succeeded  the  Gylden- 
stolpes  at  the  Swedish  Legation.  The  Count 
was  the  Minister ;  she  was  French  by  birth 
and  very  amiable.  I  have  met  them  since  in 
London,  where  they  are  still,  and  where  I  have 
always  been  touched  by  their  kind  welcome. 

A  great  meeting  place  for  our  set  was  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  Neva,  at  the  house  of  a 
certain  lady  of  foreign  nationality,  who  was 
very  rich  and  who  used  to  receive  a  great  deal ; 
but  I  heard  lately  that  she  had  left  her  husband 
and  her  home  for  Germany  in  company  with 
a  young  Hun  who  might  easily  be  her  son,  as 
she  was  by  no  means  a  young  woman  twelve 


164  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

years  ago,  although  a  very  well  preserved  one 
and  always  beautifully  dressed.  She  could  have 
easily  been  a  grandmother  even  in  those  days. 
As  in  the  fable,  the  deserted  husband  mounts 
to  the  tower  to  see  if  there  is  a  cloud  of 
dust  on  the  road ;  but  in  vain  !  If  there  is 
any  dust,  the  wind  of  the  Neva  is  the  only 
cause  of  it. 

The  Bulgarian  Minister  was  then  Monsieur 
Standoff ;  his  wife,  French  by  birth,  had  been 
Maid  of  Honour  of  the  Princess  Clementine, 
mother  of  King  Ferdinand  of  Bulgaria,  and  a 
daughter  of  Louis-Philippe,  King  of  the  French, 
who  had  been  married  to  the  Prince  of  Saxe- 
Coburg-Gotha  as  far  back  as  1843.  Ferdinand 
of  Bulgaria,  thus  being  partly  French  and  partly 
German,  had  always  been  considered  to  have 
adopted  his  mother's  nationality  in  preference 
to  his  father's,  but  owing  to  his  second  marriage 
with  a  German  Princess — Eleonora  de  Reuss— 
and  the  promise  of  great  things  from  the  Kaiser, 
the  head  of  this  mushroom  Tzar  was  completely 
turned  in  the  wrong  direction. 

Madame  Standoff  was  a  very  intelligent 
woman  and  certainly  without  any  prejuges. 
One  had  heard  that  the  Prince  had  taken  a 
great  fancy  to  her,  and  after  her  marriage  with 
a  cavalry  officer  he  put  him  into  the  Diplomatic 
service,  and  so  settled  him  in  life.  After 
Petrograd  they  came  to  Paris,  where  the  Lega- 
tion was  maintained  on  a  great  scale  by 
Ferdinand,  who  evidently  remained  faithful  to 
his  friends.  About  the  beginning  of  the  war 


AT  PETROGRAD  165 

they  were  appointed  to  Rome,  and  I  saw  in 
the  papers  that,  being  suspected  of  Francophile 
tendencies,  the  Kaiser  had  asked  the  renegade 
Ferdinand  not  to  let  them  occupy  that  post 
any  longer.  At  their  house  I  also  received  a 
charming  welcome. 


CHAPTER  XV 

RUSSIANS   are  very  superstitious  :    for 
instance,    they   would   never   tell   you 
that    you    are    looking    well,    without 
tapping  wood  several  times  with  the 
forefinger  for  fear  that  what  they  said  should 
bring   you   bad   luck.     My   Uncle   de   Baranoff, 
an  intelligent  and  staid  man,  was  a  victim  to 
this  weakness,  and  I  have  sometimes  seen  him 
rise  from  his  armchair  and  cross  a  large  room 
to  go  and  tap  on  a  piece  of  wood  which  he  con- 
sidered suitable  when  having  made  a  statement 
of  this  sort. 

In  business  matters  Russians  are  so  slow 
as  to  be  very  trying.  I  knew  many  important 
industrial  people,  constructors  of  ships  and  guns, 
who  were  in  despair ;  belonging  as  they  did 
to  an  allied  but  foreign  Power,  they  were  nearly 
distracted. 

During  the  winter  one  is  fed  almost  entirely 
on  frozen  food — which  does  not  suit  every 
one — meat,  venison,  poultry,  eggs,  etc.  Also 
every  country  house  possesses  an  icehouse,  a 
regular  little  house,  where  provisions  are  stored 
for  the  winter,  when  Nature  slumbers  in  that 
heavy  lethargy  from  which  the  sudden  arrival 
of  spring  alone  can  rouse  her.  Gelinotte  is  very 
frequently  served,  and  it  is  eaten  with  a  sort  of 

166 


AT  PETROGRAD  167 

jelly  made  from  wild  berries  picked  in  the  woods, 
which  blend  very  well  with  the  strong  flavour 
that  the  little  birds  contract  from  the  juniper 
berries  with  which  they  are  fed,  and  of  which 
they  are  very  fond.  These  little  birds  make 
an  unpretentious  dish  out  there,  but  one  which 
is  generally  appreciated. 

The  cooking  is  very  good  in  Russia,  at  least 
in  the  houses  which  I  frequented  ;  it  is  also 
very  cosmopolitan,  much  resembling  our  own, 
when  our  own  is  good — which  is  not  always  the 
case  !  It  is  very  substantial,  for  in  that  cold 
country  one  has  to  eat  a  good  deal.  There  are 
nevertheless  some  very  Russian  dishes  which 
one  finds  nowhere  else.  Among  these  I  mention 
blinki,  a  sort  of  pancake  made  with  sour  cream, 
which  is  eaten  especially  at  Eastertide,  and 
then  pasca,  a  cream  cake,  eaten  at  the  reveillon, 
which  succeeds  the  midnight  mass  on  Easter 
Eve.  Also  there  is  a  beetroot  soup,  called 
borche,  quite  red  since  it  is  made  of  the  juice 
of  the  beetroot  and  to  which  cream  is  added  ; 
this  is  always  very  well  served  at  the  Carlton 
Hotel  in  London.  There  is  also  a  cabbage  soup 
with  which  a  piece  of  beef  is  placed  on  your 
plate.  • 

x  Caviare  is  an  almost  daily  dish,  either  fresh 
or  preserved  ;   there  is  often  a  choice  of  both. 

Minced  meats — poultry,  etc. — are  often  eaten, 
arranged  in  the  shape  of  cutlets,  into  each  of 
which  is  inserted  a  handle  made  of  bone,  decor- 
ated with  a  little  bit  of  ornamental  paper,  as 
is  often  done  in  France  also. 


168   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

There  is  one  thing  which  you  will  never  eat 
at  a  Russian  house,  and  that  is  a  pigeon  !  In 
the  snow-covered  streets  and  courtyards,  every- 
where in  fact,  flocks  of  big  fat  pigeons  used 
to  swoop  down  in  great  numbers.  Pigeons  in 
Russia  are  considered  sacred,  and  the  people 
place  much  faith  in  them,  venerating  but  never 
eating  them.  Happy  Russian  pigeon — how  your 
brethren  of  the  West  would  envy  you  if  they 
knew  of  your  good  luck  ! 

Champagne  seems  to  flow  in  rivers  in  Russia, 
and  all  the  wine  there  is  very  good  ;  French 
wines  are  drunk  and  others  coming  from  the 
Crimea  and  the  Caucasus,  which  produces  very 
good  vintages. 

Cucumbers  are  also  very  much  eaten,  during 
their  season,  a  specially  small  kind  of  cucumber. 
Every  one  has  his  own,  and  they  are  passed 
round  the  table  whole  in  a  great  salad  bowl, 
in  which  there  is  a  little  salt  water  ;  one  cuts 
it  as  if  it  were  a  pear. 

It  is  usual  to  find  in  one's  place  for  lunch 
and  dinner  two  sorts  of  bread,  one  white  and 
one  black.  I  liked  the  black  bread,  which  was 
very  thick  and  substantial,  for  one  has  a  good 
appetite  in  Russia. 

If  life  is  of  the  most  comfortable  and  of  the 
most  luxurious  among  rich  people,  the  Russian 
moujik  lives  the  most  primitive  existence  in 
his  izba.  In  winter,  to  keep  himself  warm,  he 
sleeps  on  the  tile-covered  stove.  The  Russian 
peasant  woman  has  a  child  every  year,  but 
terrible  epidemics  decimate  these  numerous 


AT  PETROGRAD  169 

families  ;  scarlatina  and  diphtheria  make  awful 
ravages.  In  the  villages  there  is  a  public  bath 
where  the  moujik  goes,  but  as  on  coming  out 
he  dresses  again  in  his  dirty  sheepskin,  his  object 
seems  but  half  attained.  This  bath  has  not 
the  luxury  of  the  sulphur  baths  at  Tiflis  ;  all 
of  white  marble,  not  only  the  piscina,  but  the 
walls  and  the  floor  of  the  room  also.  I  went 
one  day  to  see  the  public  bath  for  women.  For 
all  clothing  they  had  only  their  hair  spread  out, 
and  reminded  me  of  the  story  of  Genevieve  of 
Brabant. 

I  remember  one  young  woman  whose  long 
black  hair  fell  below  her  knees.  In  one  hand 
she  held  a  child  of  about  three,  and  all  the 
bathers  gave  me  the  impression  of  real  Naiades, 
with  their  bodies  half  out  of  the  water,  and 
one  wondered  whether  the  rest  of  them  was 
not  fish-like.  The  masseurs,  it  appears,  are 
excellent. 

I  was  much  struck  in  Russia  by  the  number 
of  people  in  the  streets  who  were  pitted  with 
smallpox  marks  to  an  extent  that  is  quite 
appalling. 

The  peasant  is  well  versed  in  the  properties 
of  herbs,  the  virtue  of  which  he  knows,  and 
which  he  uses  with  success. 

It  appears  that  a  certain  peasant  has  dis- 
covered an  infallible  cure  for  hydrophobia,  which 
is  kept  as  a  family  secret  and  which  is  as  regards 
results  quite  equal,  it  is  said,  to  that  of  Pasteur. 
Patients  come  to  him  from  the  uttermost  corners 
of  Russia,  for  a  mad  dog  is  not  as  with  us  an 


170   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

unknown  quantity,  but  on  the  contrary  is  rather 
common.  The  cure  consists  in  eating  a  sort 
of  omelet — the  ingredients  of  which  contain  a 
certain  purifying  herb. 

It  was  very  necessary  in  Russia  never  to  be 
separated  from  one's  passport,  which  was  cer- 
tainly one's  most  precious  possession.  They 
ask  you  for  it  wherever  you  may  be  spending 
the  night,  the  dvornik,  or  porter,  comes  to  fetch 
it  and  shows  it  to  the  police,  and  brings  it  back 
to  you  with  one  more  signature  on  it,  for  which 
you  have  to  pay  the  infinitesimal  sum  of  a 
few  kopecks,  or  pennies. 

During  the  day  a  man-servant,  more  or  less 
covered  with  gold  braid,  does  the  honours  of 
the  house  when  you  enter  or  leave  it.  He  is 
known  as  the  Suisse.  The  dvornik,  a  primitive 
person  whose  name  is  derived  from  dvor  or 
door,  fills  the  role  of  concierge,  and  is  on  duty 
all  night. 

One  day  we  left  the  Hotel  de  France  in  the 
most  brilliant  style.  We  should  have  felt 
enchanted  had  it  not  been  for  the  disorderly 
gait  of  the  horses  which  drew  us,  and  the  want 
of  stability  of  our  fat  coachman  who  really 
seemed  to  oscillate  on  his  wide,  his  very  wide 
base  all  inflated  and  wadded  even  there,  as  it 
is  the  custom  for  them  to  be  during  the  cold 
winter  months. 

My  friend,  Madame  de  Saint-Pair,  was  taking 
me  with  her  to  pay  some  calls.  It  was  one  of 
those  disagreeable  days  of  thaw  when  the  roads 
are  nothing  but  pools  of  brackish  water,  and  the 


AT  PETROGRAD  171 

remains  of  half-melted  snow.  After  having 
narrowly  escaped  getting  hung  up  with  other 
vehicles,  or  upsetting  into  the  heaps  of  snow 
which  'encumbered  the  road,  we  arrived  at 
our  destination.  My  friend  was  going  to  visit 
a  friend  who  was  ill,  and  I  decided  to  remain 
in  the  carriage,  thinking  the  coachman  would 
keep  still — but  not  at  all. 

In  vain  I  called  to  him  out  of  the  window 
—sacrificing  thereby  my  hat — "  Stop,  stop  !  " 
The  footman  who  had  got  down  gave  him  the 
same  order,  but  in  vain.  He  had  taken  it  into 
his  head  to  drive  as  fast  as  possible,  like  the 
humming-top  he  seemed  to  have  become,  round 
and  round  the  circular  grass  plot  in  front  of 
the  house.  This  narrow  space,  surrounded  by 
rather  high  iron  railings,  inspired  me  with  some 
fear,  as  we  kept  knocking  up  against  this 
barrier,  placed  there  for  the  protection  of  the 
lawn  from  incautious  pedestrians,  and  this  was 
the  cause  of  my  receiving  many  unpleasant 
bumps. 

Tired  at  last  of  this  mad  race,  he  pulled  up 
suddenly,  and  I  enjoyed  a  period  of  relative 
calm,  mitigated  by  the  fear  of  seeing  him  pos- 
sessed by  some  fresh  whim,  when  all  of  a  sudden 
to  my  terror  I  perceived  all  this  wadded  mass 
oscillating  once  more,  seeming  more  inflated 
than  ever — as  I  have  already  explained,  the 
wider  it  is  the  more  chic  it  is  considered.  It 
shook  again  and  then  finally  quitted  the  cushioned 
seat  to  fall  on  one  side,  into  a  most  strange  and 
comical  position,  almost  suspended.  Puzzled, 


i;2  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

I  ended  by  hazarding  once  more  my  big  hat 
through  the  window,  and,  mon  Dieu,  what  did 
I  see  ?  My  fat,  wadded  coachman  suspended, 
his  arms  swaying  in  the  air,  his  head  thrown 
back,  his  face  convulsed,  red  almost  purple ; 
his  lips  black  with  the  cold  and  the  vodka,  mur- 
muring in  a  beatifically  amiable  manner  words 
that  I  could  not  catch,  as  his  mouth  seemed 
full  of  a  thick  glue.  In  this  cold,  and  in  such 
a  condition,  what  a  predicament  to  be  in  ! 

I  seemed  to  see  him  already  dying  "  d'un 
coup "  as  the  Russians  say  when  they  want 
to  say  "  of  a  stroke."  I  lea^pt  out,  summoned 
the  Suisse,  and  with  the  help  of  the  footman 
we  re-established  our  intoxicated  Jehu  on  his 
wide  base.  I  had  hardly  settled  myself  again 
in  the  carriage,  when  the  same  scene  took  place 
all  over  again  and  the  base  began  to  oscillate 
as  though  agitated  by  an  earthquake  or  some 
invisible  spring,  and  this  time  it  fell  so  low,  so 
much  off  the  seat,  that  I  asked  myself  by  what 
miracle  it  adhered  thereto. 

At  last  my  friend  reappeared.  In  propor- 
tion as  he  became  more  torpid  from  the  fumes 
of  that  terrible  vodka,  our  fat  coachman  seemed 
to  swell  all  the  more.  In  Petrograd  there  was 
not  to  be  found  I  am  sure  a  more  ample  caftan 
enclosing  a  larger  individual,  and  how  proud 
he  was  of  his  gold  lace,  which  told  every  one 
that  he  was  an  Embassy  coachman.  Well— 
we  did  not  swell  with  pride  at  all  in  spite  of  his 
brilliant  accoutrements. 

Then  it  was  the  turn  of  our  poor  footman  to 


AT  PETROGRAD  173 

distinguish  himself.  Earth,  snow  and  water 
desired  him  at  all  costs.  On  returning  to  the 
carriage  after  leaving  some  cards,  we  saw  him 
seat  himself,  not  on  the  little  corner  of  the  seat 
regretfully  conceded  to  him  by  his  obstructive 
neighbour,  but  fair  and  square  into  space.  We 
nearly  fainted.  It  seemed  to  us  that  the  wheels, 
as  they  went  over  him,  must  have  crushed 
some  bones  of  his  frail  body.  Our  driver,  more 
unconscious  than  ever,  his  quarters  bulging, 
his  head  between  his  shoulders,  his  great  arms 
'  stretched  out,  exciting  the  two  black  horses 
with  that  guttural. cry  so  typical  of  the  Russian 
coachman,  drove  on  his  course  unheedingly  . 

However,  the  footman  caught  us  up,  but, 
mon  Dieu,  in  what  a  lamentable  state  he  ap- 
peared— paler  even  than  we  were  and  literally 
covered  from  head  to  foot  in  mud  and  filth.  So 
ended  that  memorable  drive ;  how  gladly  we 
should  have  greeted  a  ukase  from  the  "  Little 
Father  "  forbidding  alcohol. 

In  winter  a  little  railway  is  constructed  on 
the  ice  of  the  Neva,  in  a  certain  place  not  far 
from  the  fortress  of  St  Peter  and  St  Paul,  to 
connect  the  two  sides.  I  often  used  to  drive 
on  the  frozen  waters  of  the  river,  covered  with 
dazzling  snow,  in  my  aunt's  carriages.  I  en- 
joyed it  immensely,  and  I  liked  sometimes  going 
to  see  the  ice  being  sawn  into  huge  blocks,  great 
cartloads  of  it  being  taken  away. 

As  the  snow  freezes  as  it  falls,  there  is  never 
any  necessity  to  encumber  oneself  with  an 
umbrella. 


174  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

One  of  my  diplomatic  friends  never  adhered 
to  this  rule  and  consequently  one  day  he  was 
pursued  in  the  street  by  urchins  yelling  out 
"  Sale  Anglais."  It  is  here  necessary  to  explain 
that  during  the  Russo-Japanese  war  the  English 
did  not  altogether  lie  on  a  bed  of  roses  over 
there. 

He  felt  doubly  innocent  of  these  accusations 
and  could  not  lay  claim  to  belonging  in  any 
way  to  Albion.  He  consequently  disappeared 
into  the  first  friendly  door  he  passed,  and  the 
umbrella  never  went  out  again. 

The  great  secret  of  being  able  to  support 
the  climate  of  Petrograd  is  to  wear  the  same 
greatcoat  every  day  throughout  the  winter, 
whatever  the  temperature  may  be,  until  after 
what  is  known  there  as  the  debacle  of  the 
Neva. 

To  leave  off  one's  winter  clothes  before  this 
moment  is  pure  madness.  Your  winter  coat 
must  necessarily  be  very  warm,  lined  with  fur 
and  very  thick,  with  a  very  high  fur  collar, 
which  when  raised— and  it  must  always  be 
raised — must  entirely  cover  the  ears  ;  a  fur 
toque  is  the  most  practical  head-dress,  with  one's 
hair  done  low  on  the  forehead,  as  the  cold  is 
so  intense  that  it  seems  to  wish  to  penetrate 
like  a  chisel  just  where  the  nose  begins,  between 
the  eyes. 

A  pair  of  snow-boots,  or  a  pair  of  velinki 
—dainty,  little  fur-lined  boots — is  indispensable 
unless  one  wishes  to  contract  congestion  of 
the  lungs — a  thing  very  easily  accomplished 


AT  PETROGRAD  175 

in  that  country.  When  skating,  these  par- 
ticular shoes  must  be  warmly  lined. 

Russians  never  take  much  exercise,  and  they 
nearly  all  wear  what  is  known  there  as  the 
chouba,  a  kind  of  pelisse  lined  very  thickly  and 
often  with  the  most  valuable  furs  ;  but  I  did 
not  adopt  this  mode,  for  the  good  reason  that 
I  could  not  bear  the  idea  of  being  always 
smothered  up,  and  I  hated  its  feather-bed 
appearance. 

In  winter,  every  window  is  hermetically 
sealed  with  the  exception  of  one  small  case- 
ment, which  is  opened  for  a  few  minutes 
only  each  day,  just  sufficient  to  allow  a 
little  fresh  air  to  penetrate — so  intense  is  the 
cold. 

It  is  usual  even  to  fill  with  sand  the  space 
between  the  double  windows — on  account  of 
the  cold  there  are  always  double -windows — up 
to  the  height  of  the  bottom  of  the  first  pane  of 
glass. 

One  takes  off  and  puts  on  one's  heavy  furs 
in  a  specially  arranged  place  just  inside  the 
front  door  of  the  houses,  as  it  would  not  be 
possible  to  bear  the  weight  of  them  in  the  warm 
atmosphere  indoors  and  it  would  be  sudden 
death  to  venture  outside  without  them.  Con- 
sequently, with  these  arrangements  for  one's 
comfort  and  with  reasonable  precautions,  there 
is  no  country  in  the  world  where  one  need 
suffer  less  from  the  cold  than  in  Russia  ;  not 
that  dreadful  penetrating  damp  cold  one 
continually  experiences  in  French  and  English 


176  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

houses  only  fit  for  snipes  and  snipers  to  exist 
in. 

Many  martyrs  to  rheumatism  in  our  countries 
would  not  be  troubled  by  that  painful  com- 
plaint in  Russia,  a  fact  which  must  be  entirely 
due  to  the  dry  atmosphere  of  the  houses. 

Contrary  to  the  general  opinion  which  one 
hears  so  often  expressed,  that  the  atmosphere 
of  Russian  houses  during  the  winter  is  oppres- 
sive, I  must  say  I  only  once  experienced  this 
uncomfortable  sensation,  and  then  only  on  a 
staircase.  I  own  I  was  there  again  spoilt,  as 
my  aunts  lived  in  the  luxury  of  spacious  and 
lofty  apartments,  and  all  the  people  I  knew 
did  likewise.  The  doors  connecting  the  different 
rooms  were  always  left  open  as  much  as  pos- 
sible, thus  equalizing  the  warmth  of  each,  which 
was  delicious.  Every  room  had  its  own  large 
tiled  stove  ;  the  stoves  are  closed  so  that  the 
fire  cannot  be  seen,  and  they  are  of  the  same 
height  as  the  room,  seeming  to  form  part 
of  the  wall,  which  has  not  an  ugly  effect,  as 
it  is  concealed  as  much  as  possible.  Birch 
wood  was  burnt  and  only  required  stoking  once 
a  day. 

To  the  amazement  of  my  aunts  I  bore  the 
climate  without  the  least  hitch,  the  secret  of 
which  was,  I  think,  the  delight  I  felt  at  being 
there — realizing  a  dream  which  I  had  always 
had,  which  I  had  nursed  in  silence,  and  cherished 
as  a  vision,  and  which  I  enjoyed,  even  more 
than  I  had  dreamt,  as  a  reality.  It  seemed 
as  though  I  had  always  lived  this  life  that  I 


AT  PETROGRAD  177 

loved,  surrounded  by  the  warm  friendly  affection 
which  had  welcomed  me,  and  as  in  the  song,  it 
was  mine  to  say  :— 

"  Et  le  grand  soleil  qui  me  brule 
Est  dans  mon  coeur." 


CHAPTER  XVI 

ON    her    return    to    Petrograd    for    the 
winter,   my  Aunt  Cherwachidze  took 
up  again  her  charitable  role  of  con- 
fidante   to    her    proteges,    who    over- 
whelmed her  with  visits,  disputed  for  her  favours 
or  her  kind  looks,  paid  court  to  her,  were  jealous 
of  each  other,  even  hated  each  other.     One  of 
them,    Baroness    K   .    .    .,   a    very    pronounced 
type  of  the  real  Tartar,  with  waved  black  hair, 
great  round  black  eyes,   and  lips   outrageously 
reddened,    came   to   see   her   very   often.      Her 
showy  toilettes,  red  and  yellow,  a  relic  of  bar- 
barous   times,    made    one's    eyes    ache.     A   big 
hat,   a  real  lampshade,   generally  scarlet,   com- 
pleted a  toilette  of  the  most  doubtful  taste. 

Her  gait  was  slow,  her  feet  were  much  turned 
out ;  and  as  she  walked,  balancing  herself  on 
her  heels,  slowly  and  deliberately,  the  chest 
out  and  the  head  thrown  back,  she  looked  rather 
alarming.  Her  cousins,  real,  savage  Tartars 
living  in  their  own  country,  were  always  threaten- 
ing to  kill  her,  in  order  to  possess  themselves  of 
her  fortune  which  they  believed  to  be  immense. 
Divorced  and  redivorced,  it  really  was  beyond 
one's  comprehension.' 

She  was  the  terror  of  my  Aunt  de  Nicolay 
—to   whose   charge   especially   I   had   been   en- 

178 


AT  PETROGRAD  179 

trusted — this  on  my  account  only,  but  without 
any  reason  for  being  so  as  far  as  I  was  concerned, 
for  I  was  frightened  of  her  and  always  kept  at 
a  distance. 

Her  case  seemed  to  me  a  bad  one,  almost 
desperate  ! 

The  next  in  assiduity  was  small  and  plump  ; 
she  used  to  arrive  dressed  as  often  as  not  in  a 
tight  black  voile  dress,  in  the  old-fashioned 
style.  Her  sleeves  of  transparent  gauze  eternally 
displayed  the  white  skin  of  her  plump  little  arms, 
of  which  she  was  very  proud. 

She  used  to  sink  into  a  vast  arm-chair,  take 
breath,  confer  in  low  tones  with  my  aunt,  and 
then  they  would  both  disappear  into  the  com- 
fortable study,  the  usual  scene  of  confidences. 
Her  confession  made,  she  would  reappear,  more 
smiling  and  plump  than  ever,  and  seizing  the 
parchments  from  which  she  was  never  parted 
began  to  declaim  verses,  certainly  doomed  to 
perish  with  her.  In  vain  had  she  tried  to  flood 
the  editorial  pastures,  for  the  editors  proved 
to  be  an  impenetrable  barrier  to  her  literary 
attempts. 

One  day  she  arrived  for  lunch  much  too  early 
—my  aunt,  the  little  feather  of  her  hat  blowing 
in  the  wind,  not  having  yet  returned — with  the 
added  attraction  of  her  son,  a  young  puppy 
with  a  fascinating  and  conquering  air.  His 
hair  was  fair,  his  face  was  pink  with  fairly  good 
features  but — I  could  hardly  repress  a  smile 
when,  looking  down,  I  saw  his  little  form  clothed 
in  a  frock  coat,  tightly  moulding  his  figure. 


r8o  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

And  what  a  figure,  so  Lilliputian.  Choked  by 
his  high  collar,  he  clasped  a  shiny  tall  hat  in 
his  hands ;  a  pair  of  gloves  of  delicate  tint  and 
patent-leather  shoes  completed  the  accoutrement 
of  this  ridiculous  little  fop. 

The  lady  was  dressed  that  day  in  canary 
yellow  up  to  the  waist,  a  bodice  very  transparent 
on  all  sides,  the  marble  of  her  little  arms  delicious 
under  the  tissue,  and  her  neck  !  and  her  throat ! 
and — luckily  my  aunt  was  short-sighted  ! 

It  fell  to  my  lot  to  entertain  the  little  dandy, 
her  son,  during  the  whole  of  lunch.  He  em- 
barked on  every  subject  with  the  same  self- 
possession,  and  when  I  asked  him  how  he  spent 
his  time,  and  he  had  answered  me  over  his  high 
collar  in  a  voice  necessarily  rather  choky,  "  I 
occupy  myself  with  sport,"  I  felt  myself  suffo- 
cating with  laughter.  He  had  lately  been  doing 
a  little  motoring  and  was  consumed  with  pride, 
the  little  puppet  ! 

She,  poor  woman,  had  in  the  Caucasus  a 
husband  who  had  deserted  her  for  another 
fair  temptress,  and  wished  to  divorce  her— 
hence  these  whisperings,  this  mystery,  these 
tears  when  she  spoke  of  him.  Was  there  no 
virtue  then  in  these  round  and  shapely  arms  ? 

I  do  not  at  all  know  how  my  aunt  managed 
it,  but  the  fact  remains  that  when  I  left  Petro- 
grad,  the  ex-unfaithful  one,  too,  was  always 
there,  and  husband  and  wife  seemed  like  two 
turtle  doves.  And  more  than  ever  the  fine, 
white  gauzes  fluttered  round  the  white  arms 
and  the  short  neck,  and  all  her  plump  little 


AT  PETROGRAD  181 

being  seemed  to  revel  at  the  restoration  of  her 
conjugal  rights. 

Prince  Lucien  Murat  spent  part  of  the  winter 
at  Petrograd.  He  sometimes  took  us  to  see 
the  wrestlers.  He  had  a  box  there  and  this 
entertainment  was  also  a  very  smart  rendezvous. 
Many  officers  were  there  and  smart  young  women. 
These  wrestlers  were  real  colossal  masses  of 
human  flesh,  and  most  of  them  bore  animal 
countenances.  They  began  by  parading  one 
behind  the  other  in  a  long  file  in  the  arena, 
then  in  pairs  they  wrestled  together,  he  whose 
back  first  touched  the  ground  being  the  van- 
quished one,  and  the  others  in  succession. 
They  were  of  all  nationalities.  They  did  not 
appear  to  make  any  real  effort,  at  any  rate  their 
movements  were  calm  and  slow,  but  they  must 
have  made  some,  for  by  degrees  one  saw  their 
skins  begin  to  shine  with  heat. 

Their  costume  was  of  the  simplest,  a  little 
pair  of  bathing  drawers. 

It  was  forbidden  to  walk  on  the  quays  with 
a  camera,  for  fear  of  its  containing  a  bomb. 
That  did  not  prevent  my  doing  so  all  the  winter 
without  being  troubled.  Was  I  then  in  the 
good  books  of  the  police  ? 

The  Russian  custom  of  not  addressing  others 
by  their  family  names,  but  only  joining  to  their 
Christian  names  the  name  of  their  father,  is 
at  first  very  perplexing  for  strangers.  Thus, 
supposing  your  name  to  be  Olga,  if  your  father's 
for  instance  is  Peter,  you  will  be  spoken  of _as 
"  Olga  Petrovna,"  and  so  on,  really  enough 


i8a  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

to  make  one's  head  ache.  In  the  masculine 
the  termination  is  altered  to  '  vitch,"  as  for 
example  "  Petro  Petro vitch." 

In  Russia  all  luxuries  are  very  dear,  but  the 
first  necessaries  of  life  are  not  more  so  than 
elsewhere,  and  my  aunts  asserted  that  flats  were 
cheaper  than  in  Paris,  where  they  become  very 
dear  when  they  are  of  any  size.  At  Easter  it 
is  the  custom  to  give  delightful  little  trinkets 
in  the  shape  of  eggs,  decorated  with  a  little 
coloured  stone,  often  real  ones.  I  brought  back 
many  of  these.  That  day  the  dish  consisted 
of  boiled  eggs,  painted  red,  blue,  etc.,  and  all 
the  household  ate  them  too. 

I  terminated  my  winter  at  my  Aunt  de 
Nicolay's,  continuing  with  her  my  social  life 
and  met  a  good  many  of  her  relations  who  were 
charming. 

Sometimes  there  came  to  lunch  some  austere 
Protestant  missionaries,  returned  from  far-off 
countries  where  they  might  have  been  eaten, 
had  they  been  more  delectable  morsels,  but 
where  they  had  escaped  from  cannibal  jaws. 
Some  of  them  were  good  and  interesting  talkers 

Every  Monday  evening  great  commotion  in 
the  salons ;  the  furniture  was  removed  and 
replaced  by  benches,  and  a  minister  began  to 
speak  to  an  audience  composed  of  male  and 
female  students  and  young  girls.  This  was 
the  favourite  work  of  my  Uncle  Paul  and  my 
Aunt  Marie.  I,  for  my  part,  took  myself  off 
to  my  Embassy  that  evening,  and  in  front 
of  the  open  folding-doors,  past  which  I  had 


AT  PETROGRAD  183 

to  go,  a  screen  was  set  up,  behind  which  I  used 
to  slip  out,  feeling  terribly  frivolous.  The  rustle 
of  my  dress  caused  many  heads  to  be  turned, 
and  how  guilty  I  felt  thus  to  distract  them  from 
the  solemn  words — all  the  more  guilty  as  I 
did  not  feel  much  remorse,  and  one  evening 
in  the  shadow  of  this  same  screen  I  seemed  to 
see  a  happy  couple  there  unconscious  of  all 
else. 

I  was  urged  to  go  <to  the  celebrated  fair  of 
Nijni-Novgorod.  Splendid  furs  were  to  be  found 
there  and  at  a  very  reasonable  price,  it  appeared. 
Several  of  my  friends  went ;  I  should  especially 
have  liked  to  see  so  unique  a  sight ;  so  much 
local  colour,  so  picturesque  a  diversity  of  types, 
costumes  and  customs  would  have  enchanted 
me. 

In  Russia  the  bureaucracy  had  a  very  bad 
reputation,  it  was  said  to  be  very  corrupt,  but — 
was  it  more  so  than  anything  else  ?  That  was 
the  only  question  ! 

The  Russian  is  a  fatalist,  a  little  dose  of  fatal- 
ism is  perhaps  indispensable  in  life,  but  it  must 
not  be  too  great.  Perhaps  that  is  why  they 
are  the  victims  of  the  famous  "Nichevo"  "It 
is  nothing,"  "  It  does  not  matter "  —a  word 
which  the  Russian  constantly  employs,  and 
which  contains  all  the  laisser  alter  of  characters 
there.  This  indifference  is  in  part  responsible 
for  the  development  of  actual  events. 

Russian  is  a  beautiful  language  for  singing. 
I  have  always  liked  the  Russian  accent,  so 
melodious,  so  musical,  and  liked  it  to  such  a 


184  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

degree  that  I  more  or  less  caught  it  ;  and,  on 
my  return  to  France,  employed  it  so  much 
when  speaking  my  native  tongue  that  it  was 
said  by  some,  doubtless  jealous  of  this  brilliant 
venture,  that  I  made  a  pose  of  it.  A  happy 
thought ;  what  would  I  not  now  give  thus  to 
catch  the  accent  of  my  adopted  country,  but 
alas,  it  eludes  me  ;  perhaps  I  have  lost  the 
art  of  posing,  or  perhaps  this  also  is  a  pose — a 
long  one  ! 

Naturally  the  name  of  General  Kouropatkin, 
Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Armies,  was  on 
everybody's  tongue.  The  prolonged  resistance 
of  Port  Arthur  engrossed  much  of  the  conversa- 
tion, as  was  natural.  People  began  by  making 
a  hero  of  its  defender,  General  Stoessel,  and 
a  heroine  of  his  wife.  We  subscribed  at  the 
French  Embassy  to  present  him  with  a  sword 
of  honour.  In  later  days  he  seemed  to  be 
looked  upon  as  no  better  than  a  common  traitor. 
I  met  the  Stoessels  once  or  twice  at  Petrograd ; 
they  both  looked  very  well  fed,  and  I  began 
to  doubt  their  many  privations,  but  of  course 
it  may  have  been  a  question  of  temperament, 
for  with  some  people  stoutness  is  a  sign  of 
illness  and  not  of  health  and  good  living. 

My  first  experience  of  a  "  little  corner  of 
English  life "  occurred  at  a  dinner  party  at 
the  Napiers',  the  English  Military  Attache  and 
his  wife.  For  the  first  time  I  saw  wine-glasses 
placed  at  the  side  and  not  in  front  of  the  plate, 
and  I  recall  my  first  emotion,  not  knowing 
which  were  mine,  fearing  a  mistake.  I  hope 


AT  PETROGRAD  185 

I  did  not  drink  from  my  neighbour's  glass,  but 
I  can  hardly  be  sure  that  I  did  not  commit 
myself. 

One  day  before  my  departure,  my  Aunt  de 
Nicolay  said  to  me,  "  I  acknowledge  that  you 
have  two  great  qualities :  punctuality  and 
discretion." 

Mon  Dieu,  punctuality — yes  !  I  had  always 
been  trained  to  it  at  school  and  at  home,  and  I 
still  remember  the  call  to  order  of  my  father  if  we 
had  the  misfortune  to  keep  the  horses  waiting  a 
moment  at  the  front  door,  those  precious  animals 
at  whose  orders,  I  maintained,  one  had  always 
to  be. 

As  for  discretion  ?  Perhaps  it  may  be  thought 
that  it  has  been  a  trifle  torn  on  the  brambles 
along  the  road  of  life.  Oh,  very  little,  not  so 
much  as  it  might  have  been — not  so  much  as 
you  think  perhaps  !  If  there  is  a  need  of  pardon  ? 
Well,  give  it  or  do  not  give  it.  Give  it  at  least 
to  the  child  of  twenty  with  her  eyes  hardly  yet 
opened  on  life. 

I  went  again  to  lovely  Michaelovka  for  a 
little  ;  and  it  was  with  a  heart  as  heavy  as  lead 
that  I  turned  my  back  on  this  country  to  which 
I  belong  in  part,  on  this  country  which  I  had 
learnt  to  adore,  where  the  sun  is  so  loath  to  set 
or  to  rise,  this  country  of  dreams,  beneath  its 
glorious  spring  verdure,  again  of  dreams  beneath 
its  snowy  white  mantle,  to  this  glorious  Neva 
on  which  I  had  so  often  watched  the  huge  barges 
silently  gliding  on  the  still  waters,  bearing  to 
Petrograd  their  great  loads  of  silver-birch  wood 


186  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

from  distant  Finland,  manned  by  bargemen 
in  scarlet  shirts  which  gave  such  a  touch  of 
colour  and  brightness  to  the  landscape. 

I  felt  almost  envious  of  these  poetic  barges, 
and  longed  to  float  away  on  one  of  them  ;  but, 
alas,  one  must  not  indulge  in  too  much  romance 
in  this  prosaic  age  !  '  The  West  "  was  calling 
—so,  with  a  broken  heart,  I  turned  my  back 
on  dear  Holy  Russia. 

And  there  a  last  time  on  the  platform  of 
that  Berlin  Station,  beside  that  train  which  was 
going  to  take  me  away  no  doubt  for  ever,  I 
embraced  for  a  last  time  my  good  and  dear 
Aunt  de  Nicolay,  whom  I  was  not  to  see  again. 

My  heart  swelled  with  gratitude,  but  I  felt 
too  choked  to  express  my  feelings  :— 

"  Partir  c'est  mourir  un  peu." 

Never  have  I  felt  this  so  much  as  on  that  day. 

Did  my  aunt  understand  the  tumult  in  my 
heart  ?  I  do  not  know,  I  do  not  think  so,  and 
in  her  pretty  voice  of  which  I  shall  never  forget 
the  pure,  warm  accents  so  full  of  real  affection 
she  said  to  me,  "  Renee,  you  have  not  consented 
to  recognize  the  qualities  of  —  and  I  fear 
you  will  regret  it."  These  were  her  last  words, 
once  more  she  pressed  me  to  her  heart,  the 
next  moment  I  was  far  away. 

And  when  I  felt  the  woods  and  fields  of  the 
Kaiser  unroll  themselves  through  the  dark  night 
in  the  contrary  direction  in  which  thirteen 
months  before,  my  heart  full  of  joy,  I  had  seen 
them  flit  by — oh,  how  different  it  all  was. 


AT  PETROGRAD  187 

No  I  had  not  been  able  to — the  want  of  fore- 
sight of  twenty  summers  perhaps,  but  also  its 
frankness !  That  tall  Russian  with  the  pale 
face,  with  the  blue  eyes,  of  the  Grand  Duke 
type — but  what  was  the  good  of  dreaming, 
and  even  in  that  moment  I  did  not  regret.  It 
was  not,  I  expect,  what  Paradise  had  in  store 
for  me. 


PART  IV 

RASPUTIN  :    HIS  INFLUENCE  AND 
HIS  WORK 


CHAPTER  XVII 

FIVE  or  six  years  ago  some  Russian 
cousins  of  mine  came  for  a  short  stay 
to  Paris,  and  for  the  first  time  they 
pronounced  before  me  the  name  of 
"  Rasputin,"  telling  me  of  his  disastrous  influ- 
ence at  Court  and  particularly  over  the  Empress. 
"  He  has  persuaded  her  "  —they  told  me—  "  that 
the  Tzarevitch  will  die  if  she  continues  to  live 
with  the  Emperor  as  his  wife,  his  object  being 
to  assure  to  the  enemies  of  the  Romanoffs  that 
their  hope  will  be  accomplished  and  that  no 
other  heir  will  be  born  to  the  Emperor,  which 
is  their  great  fear."  Besides,  at  that  period 
the  Empress  was  ill  and  nervous,  and  at  times 
could  not  walk,  having  to  be  wheeled  about 
in  an  invalid's  chair ;  to-day,  I  am  told,  she 
has  returned  to  that  chair,  in  Siberia,  whither 
her  unqualifiable  conduct  has  led  her. 

The  Emperor  certainly  had  an  heir,  and  for 
once  rumour  was  right  as  to  what  had  indeed 
happened  to  the  poor  child,  and  he  had  been 
made  to  forfeit  the  hope  of  posterity  to  the 
line  of  which  he  might  well  be  the  last  member. 
"  Therefore  he  will  not  reign,"  said  my  cousins. 
The  Emperor  had  even  chosen  his  successor, 
a  son  of  one  of  the  Grand  Dukes.1 

1  The  Tzar's  brother  had  at  this  time  been  excluded  from  the 
succession  on  account  of  having  contracted  a  morganatic  marriage. 

191 


192  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

Grand  Duke  Alexis  in  addition  has  very 
feeble  health,  and  the  doctors  had  doubts 
whether  he  would  live  beyond  the  age  of  six- 
teen, which  he  has  not  yet  reached.  They  said 
that  also  he  was  attacked  by  that  infirmity 
which  consists  in  having  a  skin  too  few,  and 
consequently  a  liability  to  severe  haemorrhages. 

My  cousin  told  me  that  one  day  on  getting 
into  his  bath,  the  Tzarevitch  slipped  a  little 
and  immediately  a  great  "  pocket "  of  blood 
formed  itself ;  the  same  thing  occurred  one 
day  in  stepping  out  of  a  boat  in  which  he  had 
been  for  a  sail.  In  fact  the  poor  boy  suffered 
from  a  strange  and  disconcerting  illness,  which  is 
partly  explained  to-day,  as  will  be  seen  later  on. 

Then  I  asked  who  Rasputin  was.  I  was  told  that 
he  called  himself  a  pope,  but  in  reality  he  was  only 
a  coarse  and  ignorant  adventurer  from  Siberia; 
and  they  spoke  with  disgust  of  this  intruder  and 
the  position  he  had  contrived  to  acquire. 

Rasputin,  a  name  for  ever  detestable  and 
detested  by  all  who  have  a  grain  of  feeling  of 
straightforwardness  and  honesty,  is  perhaps  the 
most  diabolical  figure  of  our  century.  Some 
hundreds  of  years  ago  he  would  have  been  looked 
upon  as  a  sorcerer. 

A  native  of  Pokrovskoe,  a  little  village  situ- 
ated in  the  province  of  Tobolsk  in  Siberia ;  a 
mixture  of  charlatan  and  satyr  ;  neither  monk 
nor  priest,  but  simply  an  illiterate  peasant ;  a 
poor  village  driver ;  father  of  three  children 
left  behind  in  their  izba,  but  who  later  on  came 
to  school  in  Petrograd. 


RASPUTIN  :    INFLUENCE  AND  WORK   193 

To  the  most  depraved  morals  he  joined  a 
great  love  of  vodka. 

After  having  tried  theft  several  times,  and 
been  sentenced  to  two  or  three  terms  of  im- 
prisonment, the  luminous  idea  dawned  on  him 
one  fine  day  to  pose  as  a  saint,  thinking  the 
occupation  would  be  more  lucrative.  He  there- 
fore embarked  on  the  life  of  one  of  those  wander- 
ing monks  living  on  alms  and  of  whom  I  have 
already  spoken. 

From  the  depths  of  those  strange  steel-grey 
eyes  came  a  light  endowed  with  an  enormous 
magnetism,  amounting  to  hypnotism,  it  seems, 
and  he  practised  this  power  on  nearly  all  the 
women  whom  he  met  irrespective  of  age,  sur- 
roundings, disposition,  bent  of  mind — whether 
light  or  austere. 

Naturally  he  employed  this  power  to  surround 
himself  principally  with  women  in  the  best 
society,  and  also  with  those  endowed  with  large 
fortunes,  this  being  at  the  same  time  more 
flattering  and  more  practical. 

The  new  religion,  if  one  may  so  describe  the 
lax  and  too  easy  doctrine  that  he  preached, 
was,  I  am  told,  a  mixture  of  those  "  religions  " 
that  flourished  in  the  Middle  Ages,  and  appealed 
to  that  milieu  enormously.  He  went  so  far 
as  to  preach  that  a  laxity  of  morals  should  be 
regarded  as  the  sin  most  easily  pardoned  by  the 
Almighty  .  .  .  and  women  of  the  best-known 
families  and  those  placed  in  the  highest  position 
were  present  incognita  at  these  "  religious " 
services. 


194  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

During  each  of  his  so-called  "  pilgrimages " 
he  continually  made  new  disciples ;  sister- 
disciples  thronged  his  progress. 

It  was  at  one  of  these  meetings  at  Petrograd 
that  Madame  Vyruboff,  of  unlucky  memory, 
who  is  to-day  imprisoned  in  the  fortress  of 
St  Peter  and  St  Paul  but  who  was  then  the 
favourite  lady-in-waiting  to  the  Empress — in 
fact  the  most  intimate  confidante  of  both  the 
Tzar  and  the  Tzarina — met  him  for  the  first 
time.  This  intriguer,  like  so  many  others,  fell 
so  much  under  his  influence  that  she  became 
one  of  his  most  zealous  and  devoted  followers 
— later  she  became  his  mistress — and  formed 
the  project  to  present  him  at  Court. 

All  the  same,  this  was  not  brought  about 
without  a  certain  amount  of  trouble  and  delay, 
for  the  scoundrel,  who  at  the  bottom  of  his 
heart  trembled  with  joy  at  the  mere  notion 
of  this  presentation,  required  pressing,  and  even 
gave  the  impression  of  rejecting  the  idea,  refus- 
ing to  accede  to  it  on  the  pretext  that  he  made 
no  difference  between  the  lowest  of  the  moujiks 
and  the  great  ones  of  the  earth. 

He  had  then  arrived  at  accomplishing 
"  miracles  "  ;  his  reputation  of  "  miracle  worker  " 
had  already  been  established,  and  was  spreading 
each  day,  gaining  ground  like  a  spot  of  oil. 
Thanks  to  his  ingenuity  and  to  that  of  an  accom- 
plice, he  had  continued  to  create  the  appearance 
of  effecting  some. 

Madame  Vyruboff,  knowing  how  vital  to  the 
Empress  was  the  question  of  the  health  of  the 


RASPUTIN  :    INFLUENCE  AND  WORK    195 

Tzarevitch — to  whom  she  wished  at  all  costs 
to  assure  the  throne  of  the  Romanoffs,  in  spite 
of  the  early  death  which  the  doctors  had 
foretold  for  him — had  the  "  brilliant  "  idea  of 
first  presenting  Rasputin,  the  intriguer,  believing 
that  by  so  doing  she  would  make  herself  useful 
and  important,  conjecturing  also  that  he  might 
perhaps  do  something  to  ameliorate  the  health 
of  that  frail  being. 

The  rascal  pretended  to  hesitate,  but  con- 
sented at  last,  on  receiving  a  message  from  the 
Empress  asking  him  to  come  and  visit  the  little 
patient.  He  was  received  with  all  the  eager- 
ness, all  the  ardour  that  can  be  felt  by  a  maternal 
heart  which  has  borne  a  long  agony  of  pain 
and  anxiety,  and  when  she  saw  him  stretch 
his  hands  over  the  frail  little  body  of  her  child 
in  the  act  of  blessing,  and  thus  perhaps  produced 
a  healing  influence,  she,  too,  while  weeping 
grateful  tears  felt  herself  fall  under  the  influ- 
ence of  the  strange  fascination  which  he  exer- 
cised, above  all,  when  turning  to  her,  with  that 
particular  manner  which  made  a  victim  of 
nearly  every  woman  he  met,  he  promised  her  a 
complete  cure. 

And  the  Tzarevitch,  as  though  to  lend  more 
weight  to  his  words,  seemed  to  show  an  improve- 
ment after  the  visits.  The  Empress,  full  of  hope, 
only  saw  in  this  charlatan  a  saint,  a  messenger 
from  Heaven  sent  to  cure  her  child  ! 

From  that  time  Rasputin  took  root  in  the 
palace  and  began  to  "  instruct  "  the  ladies  of 
the  Court ;  the  practical  side  was  not  forgotten 


196  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

by  him,  and  if  he  had  made  dupes  he  had  also 
reaped  a  great  harvest  of  money.  He  pretended 
to  collect  for  the  monastery  built  by  him  in  his 
native  village,  where  the  monks  lived  an  austere 
and  most  ascetic  life  of  prayer  among  the  most 
luxurious  surroundings,  the  fruit  of  the  offerings 
collected  by  him. 

From  time  to  time  he  would  threaten  his 
"  sister  disciples "  to  leave  the  capital  and 
return  to  the  monastery,  at  hearing  which  they 
became  desolate,  and  one  and  all  implored  him 
to  remain. 

The  Empress,  more  than  anyone,  was  petrified 
at  the  thought  of  what  might  happen,  and  all 
the  more  that,  each  time  that  Rasputin  went 
away,  a  change  for  the  worse  was  noticed  in 
the  health  of  the  precious  child. 

This  may  be  explained  thus  :  Rasputin  was 
well  versed  in  the  composition  and  effects  of 
certain  drugs  known  in  the  East,  which  he 
obtained  from  a  great  friend  of  his,  an  Oriental 
quack  doctor,  who  gave  to  his  patients  infusions 
of  herbs  brought  from  Tibet,  and  he  took  care 
to  have  one  of  them  administered  to  the  Imperial 
child  by  Madame  Vryuboff  when  he  was  absent. 
This,  while  making  him  ill,  assured  Rasputin's 
recall,  and  as  may  be  imagined  he  was  not 
anxious  to  cut  short  his  brilliant  career.  Some- 
times it  happened  that  the  drug  brought  the 
child  apparently  too  near  the  gates  of  death. 
Hence  the  short  despairing  and  heart-rending 
notes,  of  which  so  much  has  been  said,  addressed 
by  a  poor  distracted  mother  to  the  "  Saint  "  ! 


RASPUTIN  :    INFLUENCE  AND  WORK    197 

He  made  himself  even  more  needed,  and  did 
not  even  reply  to  the  Imperial  missives.  Then, 
tiring  of  the  charms  of  his  so-called  beautiful 
and  austere  monastery,  which  had  never  existed, 
and  was  in  reality  but  a  poor  house  where  his 
family  lived,  and,  in  addition,  twelve  of  his 
admiring  and  fanatic  "  sisters "  and  where  he 
had,  as  one  may  imagine,  a  lively  time,  he  would 
reappear,  and  be  greeted  as  a  saviour. 

The  Tzar  did  not  like  Rasputin,  but  he  toler- 
ated him.  His  Majesty  generally  possessed  a 
clear  judgment,  but  never  had  quite  the  courage 
of  his  opinions ;  and  unluckily  his  courage 
stopped  short  of  sending  the  rascal  away. 

Among  the  friends  of  Rasputin  must  be  men- 
tioned Protopopoff,  Minister  of  the  Interior, 
and  Boris  Sturmer,  who  thanks  to  the  former's 
intrigues  had  been  appointed  Prime  Minister 
of  Russia.  Both  were  known  to  be  pro-German. 

The  "  monk's  "  empire  at  the  Court  became 
so  great  that  through  the  intermediary  of  the 
Empress  those  who  had  been  remiss  to  him  in 
any  particular  lost  important  posts,  and  he 
also  caused  his  unworthy  "  proteges "  to  be 
given  the  highest  appointments.  This  grew  to 
such  an  extent  that  he  really  came  to  out- 
Emperor  the  Emperor  himself,  and  he  knew 
it — that  shameless  rascal  who  endeavoured  to 
make  himself  look  like  the  picture  of  Christ. 

He  had  also  powerful  enemies,  among  whom 
was  Stolypin,  an  honest  man,  and  then  one  of 
the  most  powerful  men  in  the  Empire.  When 
in  1906  the  New  Russian  Imperial  Duma 


ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

assembled  for  its  first  session,  the  question  of 
the  redistribution  of  land  became  at  once  the 
chief  topic  of  the  debates.  The  second  Duma 
took  it  up  also,  and  after  the  dismissal  of  the 
second  Duma  the  Government  considered  the 
same  question  again.  Monsieur  Stolypin,  who 
was  Prime  Minister  at  the  time,  introduced  his 
very  much  discussed  Land  Reform  Bill,  which 
provided  to  a  great  extent  for  the  distribution 
of  State  and  Crown  land  to  the  peasantry ; 
but  this  land  reserve  was  big  and  would  not 
have  been  exhausted  for  a  long  time.  The 
chief  object  of  Monsieur  Stolypin's  land  reform 
was  to  break  up  the  communal  ownership. 
There  was  no  appropriation  of  private  owner's 
land  and  no  private  owner  was  forced  to  sell 
his  property.  As  a  result,  2,000,000  new  farms 
sprang  up  in  different  parts  of  Russia.  Later 
on,  he  also  paid  for  his  honesty,  like  so  many 
others,  by  perishing  from  a  bomb  explosion  at 
Kief. 

But  the  enemy  Rasputin  feared  most  of  all 
others  was  Grand  Duke  Nicholas,  who  had  learnt 
a  great  deal  about  the  so-called  "  Saint  "  and 
esteemed  him  accordingly  ;  Rasputin  knew  this 
and  was  consequently  not  free  from  anxiety. 
I  have  been  assured  that  at  a  ball  given  at  the 
Palace  since  the  War,  the  Grand  Duke  Nicholas, 
assisted  by  young  Grand  Duke  Dmitri  Paulo- 
vitch,  seized  the  mock  monk,  who  naturally 
was  there,  the  pupils  of  his  eyes  more  charged 
with  magnetism  than  ever,  and  tearing  off  the 
pious  emblems  with  which  he  was  covered — 


RASPUTIN  :    INFLUENCE  AND  WORK    199 

one  more  fascination — administered  the  most 
severe  chastisement  after  having  thrown  him 
outside. 

Soon  after  the  commencement  of  hostilities 
Grand  Duke  Nicholas  was  appointed  by  the 
Tzar  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Russian  Armies 
on  the  German  frontier.  Later  on,  he  was 
appointed  Viceroy  of  the  Caucasus  and  the 
Tzar  took  the  full  command  of  the  Western 
front  upon  himself.  It  was  an  established  fact 
that  the  Grand  Duke's  transference — which 
became  a  burning  question — was  brought  about 
entirely  by  the  influence  of  the  pro-German 
group  by  which  the  Emperor  was  surrounded, 
these  intriguers  finding  the  presence  of  the 
Grand  Duke  a  great  obstacle  to  the  realization 
of  their  dark  plans. 

A  great  sportsman,  the  Grand  Duke  had 
the  best  pack  of  hounds  in  the  Empire  ;  his 
borzois  were  unrivalled  in  beauty,  strength  and 
speed,  and  he  possessed  wonderful  shooting 
preserves  in  the  Caucasus  and  elsewhere. 

Following  on  the  Tzar's  abdication,  it  was 
decided  by  the  existing  Government  to  reinstate 
the  Grand  Duke  Nicholas  as  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  army,  in  which  post  he  had  so  greatly 
distinguished  himself  at  the  beginning  of  the 
war  ;  and  he  was  actually  on  the  point  of  leaving 
for  head-quarters  when  the  Committee  of  the 
Workers'  Delegates  and  the  Committee  of  the 
Soldiers'  Deputies,  egged  on  by  the  Socialists, 
protested  against  the  measure.  The  Labour 
Party  were  alarmed  that  the  great  popularity 


200  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

of  the  Grand  Duke  with  the  army  might  be  the 
cause  of  their  proclaiming  him  Tzar  of  Russia ; 
therefore  they  insisted  on  the  revocation  of 
his  appointment,  and  Kerensky  upheld  them, 
threatening  to  resign  from  the  Cabinet  should 
the  Grand  Duke  assume  the  Chief  Command. 

From  the  appearance  of  Rasputin,  Germany 
was  on  the  watch,  realizing  what  an  easy  prey 
Russia  might  become,  and  soon  the  pockets 
of  the  "  Saint  "  were  bulging  over  with  German 
gold.  Surrounded  by  pro-German  friends,  they 
began  to  plot  for  Germany  to  such  an  extent, 
and  so  successfully,  that  Rasputin  was  sent  for 
to  Berlin  by  the  Kaiser,  who  it  may  be  imagined 
did  not  waste  his  time.  Rasputin,  installed 
in  a  fine  house  near  the  Moika,  saw  his  religion 
develop  every  day ;  then  it  was  that  Grand 
Duchess  Olga,  the  eldest  daughter  of  the 
Emperor,  became  one  of  his  most  fervent  "  sister 
disciples,"  and  on  his  return  from  his  clandestine 
journey  to  Germany,  in  1916,  he  began  cleverly 
to  insinuate  to  his  admiring  female  listeners 
that  a  separate  peace  would  be  very  profitable 
to  the  great  Russian  Empire. 

It  was  in  vain  that  Grand  Duke  Nicholas 
and  others  informed  the  Empress  what  Rasputin 
really  was,  and  told  her  of  his  depraved  life 
and  his  false  miracles,  it  was  in  vain  that  they 
told  her  that  he  and  his  friends  would  destroy 
Russia — all  these  efforts  of  persuasion  were  of 
no  avail. 

In  vain,  also,  Grand  Duke  Nicholas  implored 
the  Emperor  to  banish  from  the  Court  all  those 


RASPUTIN  :    INFLUENCE  AND  WORK    201 

Germans  by  whom  he  was  surrounded,  telling 
him  bluntly,  "  If  you  do  not  do  so,  the  House 
of  Romanoff  is  doomed." 

As  for  Rasputin,  feeling  himself  tracked  down 
like  a  wild  beast,  he  continued  to  terrorize  the 
Empress  on  the  subject  of  the  Tzarevitch,  saying  : 
'  If  any  misfortune  happens  to  me,  the  Tzare- 
vitch will  die  too,  and  that  exactly  forty  days, 
hour  for  hour,  after  me."  Many  people  dis- 
appeared and  died  in  a  mysterious  manner, 
many  dramas  took  place  even  in  the  "  Saint's  " 
house — and  some  of  these,  it  was  said,  were 
by  his  own  hand — but  he  always  succeeded  in 
suppressing  the  scandal. 

A  young  woman  returned  from  Petrograd, 
who  had  the  good  sense  not  to  become  his  victim, 
has  told  me  how  she  was  invited  not  very  long 
before  his  tragic  end  to  a  tea-party  at  which 
the  scoundrel  was  to  be  present.  He  entered 
the  room  not  only  with  a  most  self-satisfied  air, 
but  one  which  tried  to  be  also  mystical,  and 
began  to  speak  to  each  of  the  young  women  in 
his  hideous  jargon,  staring  with  that  hypnotic 
look,  which  made  each  one  of  them  his  own, 
at  the  same  time  kissing  each  on  the  lips,  with 
an  incredible  and  repulsive  audacity,  as  if  it 
were  due  to  him.  The  witness  in  question 
avoided  the  same  fate  but  with  difficulty,  upon 
which  the  "  Saint  "  took  on  a  puzzled  anxious 
expression,  and  began  to  turn  round,  saying 
that  he  felt  a  current  of  antipathy  in  the  room 
and  came  to  a  stop  in  front  of  her. 

From    the    moment    she    entered    the    room 


202   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

Rasputin  did  not  appear  to  be  at  ease,  no  doubt 
because  of  that  contrary  current. 

He  seemed  to  this  young  woman  to  be  a  coarse 
creature,  not  even  knowing  how  to  express 
himself  ;  naturally  with  no  manners,  and  repul- 
sive in  his  fatuousness  ;  less  than  well  cared 
for  in  his  appearance,  in  fact — abject.  Only 
one  thing  about  him  was  right — of  very  fine 
quality — his  linen.  The  Empress,  it  is  said, 
gave  him  these  very  fine  shirts ;  and,  when 
her  children  were  ill,  it  is  said  that  she  insisted 
that  they  should  wear  the  "  holy  tunics  "  of  the 
"  Saint  "  so  that  they  should  not  get  worse. 

It  was  in  1916  that  the  power  of  the  mock- 
monk  attained  its  zenith. 

Naturally  on  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to  England 
some  years  ago,  the  German  Emperor  and  his 
suite — cunningly  chosen  with  a  view  to  such 
functions — were  there  as  spies,  and  not,  as  so 
many  nai've  people  believed,  as  friends. 

Prince  Henry  of  Prussia  repeated  one  of  his 
spying  tours  and  many  other  Germans  avowed 
their  love  for  England  publicly — and  that  with 
good  reason.  Those  journeys  must  have  been 
very  profitable  for  them,  and  I  myself  have 
no  confidence  in  those  who  are  alway  reiterating 
the  small  amount  of  interest  they  take  in  our 
country,  while  living  in  it  all  the  time — what 
then  are  they  doing  in  it  ? 

Among  the  number  of  those  spies  one  must 
evidently  also  count  the  Queen  pf  Greece,  sister 
of  the  Kaiser,  who  at  Eastbourne  on  the  eve 
of  the  declaration  of  war,  pretended  to  know 


RASPUTIN  :    INFLUENCE  AND  WORK    203 

nothing  about  it,  notwithstanding  which  she 
managed  to  escape  just  in  time.  She  must 
therefore  have  been  informed  beforehand,  or 
at  any  rate  at  the  last  moment.  Since  then 
she  has  but  too  much  proved  herself  a  fond 
sister  for  it  to  be  possible  for  us  to  be  credulous  ; 
it  is  true  that  her  affection  has  cost  her  her 
throne,  much  it  is  said  to  her  fury.  In  gratitude 
the  Kaiser,  directly  on  her  arrival  in  Switzerland, 
opened  an  account  at  a  Swiss  Bank  for  her  to 
the  amount  of  £50,000. 

Naturally,  as  the  secret  agent  of  the  Kaiser 
in  Russia,  Rasputin  was  in  constant  communica- 
tion with  Berlin.  They  wished  to  get  rid  of 
Brusiloff,  then  of  Korniloff,  but  failed  in  the 
two  attempts  at  assassination,  which  annoyed 
Berlin  very  much.  What  they  desired  was 
the  cessation  of  the  great  and  victorious 
offensive. 

Monsieur  Goutchkoff,  director  of  the  Committee 
of  War  Industries,  denounced  the  "  Holy  Father  " 
Rasputin  to  the  Duma,  but  again  he  managed 
to  escape  the  consequences,  and  informed  the 
Emperor  that  Heaven  would  certainly  take 
revenge  on  him  and  on  his  heir  for  what  he 
himself  had  to  endure. 

And  the  poor  deceived  Emperor  did  not  in 
the  least  suspect  that  Protopopoff  was  a  traitor 
—that  Protopopoff,  who  had  come  to  England, 
announcing  himself  as  a  friend,  and  then  had 
gone  to  France,  being  received  everywhere  with 
a  warm  welcome — refusing  to  believe  the  man 
to  be  so  double-faced. 


204  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

Then  the  "  Holy  Father,"  as  he  was  called, 
told  the  Emperor  that  he  would  do  well  to  mis- 
trust Brusiloff,  whom  he  knew  to  be  a  traitor 
to  his  country,  and  insisted  on  this  to  such 
an  extent  that  the  brave  general  was  on  the 
point  of  being  arrested  a  few  days  later. 

He  also  poisoned  the  Emperor's  mind  against 
Nebrasoff,  the  Minister  of  Communications,  who 
was  dismissed,  being  a  powerful  obstacle  to  the 
pro-German  clique,  and  hindering  their  projects 
of  internal  disorganization  ;  for  they  dreamed 
not  only  of  bringing  about  famine  in  different 
parts  of  Russia,  but  also  of  sowing  there,  as  well 
as  at  the  front,  the  most  severe  epidemics,  the 
dangerous  germs  of  which  were  sent  with  great 
care  from  Berlin,  and  distributed  in  the  food 
in  the  more  populous  districts,  so  that  the  result 
should  cause  greater  ravages.  No  excuses  can 
be  found  for  the  Empress,  for  I  am  assured  that 
Rasputin  showed  her  every  line  of  the  corre- 
spondence sent  and  received  in  exchange  between 
Berlin  and  her  many  agents.  Not  only  did 
she  acquiesce  in  their  intrigues,  but  she  incited 
them  to  more,  encouraging  them  to  make  a 
separate  peace,  and  also  to  sow  epidemics 
and  to  create  famine ;  and  all  the  while 
German  gold  flowed  into  the  hands  of  this 
clique. 

Nevertheless,  Brusiloff  had  recommenced  his 
offensive,  his  successes  being  followed  with 
anguish  at  Berlin.  Sturmer  forced  Rumania 
to  enter  the  war,  knowing  that  she  was  not 
ready.  It  was  easy  to  invade  her  in  spite  of 


RASPUTIN  :    INFLUENCE  AND  WORK   205 

the  valour  of  her  brave  troops,  and  Russia 
forgot  one  by  one  the  promises  made  to  her 
new  Allies,  and  did  not  come  to  her  help.  Then 
came  the  great  retreat,  fruit  of  the  intrigues  of 
traitors.  Certain  Russian  generals  had  also  joined 
the  side  of  the  traitors.  Mackensen  won  easy 
laurels,  and  Sturmer,  Protopopoff,  Rasputin  and 
Co.  hoped  that  the  great  retreat  and  the  invasion 
of  Rumania  would  decide  Nicholas  II.  to  make 
that  famous  "  separate  peace."  These  tools  of 
Germany,  these  creatures  of  the  Kaiser's,  hoping 
for  its  accomplishment,  were  delirious  with 


Sturmer  deceived  his  allies,  talking  loudly 
of  "no  separate  peace,"  while,  as  is  known, 
he  was  using  all  his  energies  in  a  contrary 
direction. 

But  if  the  Court  and  so  many  of  the  great 
ones  of  the  earth  knelt  before  Rasputin,  they 
did  not  all  do  so,  and  the  masses  had  no  belief 
in  him.  They  laughed  at  him,  and  this  rascal, 
who  knew  more  than  anyone  the  blackness  of 
his  own  soul,  went  about  protected  by  a  coat 
of  mail,  for  he  was  not  without  anxiety  as  to 
what  Fate  had  in  store  for  him.  If  his  days 
sometimes  gave  the  illusion  of  a  veneer  of  piety, 
his  evenings  were  those  of  a  libertine  ;  and, 
if  the  women  had  gone  mad  about  him,  the 
fathers,  husbands  and  brothers  had  a  mortal 
grudge  against  him. 

In  Kerensky,  a  lawyer  and  a  member  of  the 
Duma,  all  this  vermin  scented  danger  ;  they 
wished  to  be  rid  of  him,  aware  that  he  knew 


206   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

rather  too  much  about  their  secret  acts  and 
their  profits.  An  attempt  was  made  to  assas- 
sinate him  in  the  street,  but  this  fresh  scheme 
of  murder  failed. 

Then  followed  the  accusations,  but  too  well 
justified,  against  General  Sukhomlinoff.  Grand 
Dukes  Nicholas,  Dmitri  and  Serge  got  to  work, 
and  wished  to  make  the  allegations  public, 
for  matters  would  have  been  revealed,  strangely 
deplorable,  strangely  compromising,  for  the 
clique  of  the  "  Saint "  and  his  creatures,  so 
much  so  that  it  would  have  meant  without 
doubt  the  end  of  their  reign,  and  their  anxiety 
was  therefore  great.  This  trial,  again  by  their 
intrigues,  was  deferred  by  the  Emperor,  and 
was  only  opened  up  again  since  the  fall  of  the 
latter ;  the  General  has  been  condemned  to 
imprisonment  for  life,  on  the  grave  charges  made 
against  him  when  Minister  for  War. 

The  respite  of  the  traitors  was,  however,  not 
of  long  duration,  for  Monsieur  Miliukoff,  sup- 
ported by  the  same  Grand  Dukes,  conceived  the 
project  of  unmasking  the  "  Saint  "  before  the 
whole  Duma.  In  vain  was  it  tried  to  prevent 
him,  to  arrest  him,  to  kill  him  ;  he  was  able  to 
escape  from  the  nets  spread  for  him  and  all 
attempts  failed  against  this  new  subject  of  their 
apprehension,  who,  in  a  packed  hall,  before 
most  of  the  Ambassadors,  and  under  the  Presi- 
dency of  Monsieur  Radzianko,  made  that 
memorable  interpellation  unveiling  what  Ras- 
putin and  Co.  really  were,  and  gaining  the 
applause  of  the  house — November  14,  1916 — 


RASPUTIN  :    INFLUENCE  AND  WORK    207 

and  the   expression  of  a  unanimous  desire,   as 
it  seemed,  for  the  continuance  of  the  war. 

All  Petrograd  was  stirred.  There  was  a  rush 
for  newspapers,  but  these,  being  censored,  told 
nothing ;  private  propaganda  were  organized 
to  make  known  the  truth,  and  the  speech  was 
distributed  in  a  complete  form. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

MONSIEUR  RADZIANKO,  as  is 
known,  was  elected  President  of 
the  third  Duma,  and  again  of  the 
fourth,  that  is  to  say,  he  was 
President  at  the  moment  of  the  Revolution. 
He  married  a  Princess  Galitzine,  and  was  for- 
merly in  the  Chevaliers-Gardes,  considered  the 
first  Russian  regiment.  Adored  by  the  peasants 
on  his  great  estates,  he  was  much  in  touch  with 
the  Zemstvo  Party,  the  friend  of  the  peasants. 
A  great  friend  of  Sir  George  Buchanan,  our 
late  Ambassador,  his  dream  for  his  country 
was  to  have  a  ministry  appointed  by  the  Tzar, 
though  outside  the  Duma,  responsible  to  and 
dependent  upon  possessing  and  retaining  its 
confidence. 

The  Empress,  in  the  Palace,  breathlessly 
awaited  the  result,  devoured  with  anxiety  as 
to  the  issue  which  none  of  them  had  known 
how  to  prevent. 

The  "  Saint,"  seriously  alarmed  by  the  revela- 
tions of  Miliukoff — the  only  topic  of  conversation 
in  the  capital — thought  it  prudent  to  make 
himself  scarce  again,  and  departed  on  a  so-called 
'  pilgrimage." 

The  Empress  was  in  a  terrible  state,  not  only 
on  account  of  the  interpellation,  but  because 

208 


RASPUTIN  :    INFLUENCE  AND  WORK    209 

since  the  departure  of  the  scoundrel  the  con- 
dition of  her  precious  child  seemed  to  have 
become  worse  every  day ;  hence  a  desperate 
summons  to  return.  Madame  Vyruboff  had 
evidently  received  orders  to  drug  the  poor  boy 
to  such  an  extent  that  his  condition  should  be 
sufficiently  serious  to  madden  the  poor  anxious 
mother. 

The  result  of  the  denunciation  was  the  fall 
of  Sturmer  ;  but  he  received  a  post  at  the  Palace. 
He  was  replaced  by  Trepoff,  an  honest  man, 
who  at  once  announced  his  plan  of  action  : 
'  No  separate  peace,  and  war  on  German 
influence." 

Nicholas  II.  had  not  the  least  idea  that 
Rasputin  was  the  creature  of  the  Kaiser,  and 
though  his  instinct  did  not  allow  him  to  regard 
him  with  any  favour,  he  bore  with  him,  as  I 
have  already  said,  for  the  sake  of  the  Empress 
and  to  avoid  family  scenes ;  as  he  admitted 
on  one  occasion  :  '  I  would  rather  put  up  with 
this  man  than  have  to  endure  five  attacks  of 
hysterics  a  day." 

It  is  certain  that  Alexandra  Feodorovna  was 
ill,  and  that  her  nerves  were  more  than  shaken  ; 
action  should  have  been  taken  and  on  this 
pretext  she  should  have  been  sent  away.  One 
must  admit  that  there  was  enough  to  make  her 
ill.  Almost  ever  since  her  marriage,  in  any 
case  since  the  year  before  the  first  Revolution, 
she  lived  in  constant  anguish,  asking  herself 
continually  what  was  going  to  happen  to  her 
husband  and  children ;  as  regards  that  one 


cannot  blame  her — on  the  contrary.  It  is  said 
that  the  Empress  has  sent  her  magnificent 
jewels  to  Darmstadt,  her  native  country,  to 
help  the  Germans  continue  the  war. 

Another  dangerous  spy  of  the  Kaiser's  at 
Petrograd  was  Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenburg- 
Strelitz,  on  the  best  of  terms  naturally  with 
Rasputin,  and  also  exercising  a  great  influence 
at  the  Palace  and  over  the  Empress.  He  had 
naturalized  himself  Russian  in  1914 ;  but  who 
is  more  to  be  mistrusted  than  one  who  has  been 
"  naturalized  "  ? 

It  was  then — at  the  end  of  November  1916— 
that  Rasputin  was  more  especially  warned  that 
a  plot  had  been  made  against  him.  The  Grand 
Duke  Nicholas  tried  again  to  instil  sense  into 
the  Emperor,  but  in  vain.  And  the  scoundrel 
paraded  the  so-called  visions  which  he  had  never 
had,  alarming  the  Empress  more  and  more  on 
the  subject  of  her  son,  and  continuing  his  work 
of  threatening  his  approaching  death  if  the 
famous  separate  peace  were  not  signed.  The 
Empress  had  come  to  believe  that  if  this  peace 
did  not  immediately  become  an  accomplished 
fact  the  Romanoffs  were  doomed ;  and  this 
she  wished  to  prevent. 

Germany  naturally  wished  much  for  this 
peace  ;  but  to-day  has  to  use  the  greatest  cir- 
cumspection before  accepting  the  proposals  of 
Lenin,  whose  government  is  recognized  neither 
by  the  Ambassadors  of  the  Allied  powers 
nor  by  the  Russian  Ambassadors  in  Allied 
countries. 


RASPUTIN  :    INFLUENCE  AND  WORK    211 

The  dark  forces  did  their  best  to  spread  cholera 
amongst  the  troops  at  the  front,  an  epidemic 
that  was  luckily  stamped  out  almost  at  once, 
to  the  great  disappointment  of  those  who  had 
instigated  it.  They  then  tried  to  poison  the 
Grand  Duke  Dmitri ;  but  that  also  failed. 

On  the  i6th  of  December  1916,  Rasputin  was 
invited  by  Prince  Felix  Yousoupoff  to  spend  the 
evening  in  his  father's  mansion,  under  the  pre- 
text of  meeting  a  young  woman  who  ardently 
desired  to  become  a  "  sister  disciple."  What 
I  do  not  understand  is,  why  he  should  have 
accepted  the  invitation,  for  he  had  been  so 
often  warned  against  his  would-be  host.  He 
therefore  arrived  at  the  Prince's  luxurious  house, 
and  was  received  by  him,  but  after  a  gay  supper 
was  left  tite-a-ttte  with  one  of  the  Prince's  friends 
on  the  pretext  of  inspecting  some  objets  d'art 
which  had  attracted  his  notice  previously. 

The  friend  in  question  did  the  honours  of  the 
princely  house  with  affability,  and  offered 
Rasputin  wine — into  which  a  strong  admixture 
of  poison  had  been  introduced  ! 

The  mock-monk  sipped  a  few  drops  in  the 
manner  of  a  connoisseur,  which  indeed  he  had 
become,  having  accustomed  himself  to  the  taste 
of  the  famous  vintages  of  the  Winter  Palace, 
and  then  addressing  himself  to  his  interlocutor 
he  appeared  to  be  interested  in  some  special 
work  of  art  on  one  of  the  tables  in  the  room, 
which  the  latter  felt  obliged  to  show  him  for 
closer  inspection.  On  returning  to  Rasputin's 
side  he  noticed  the  monk  had  become  paler 


as  he  passed  his  hand  across  his  face  as  if  desirous 
of  concealing  a  strong  pang  of  pain. 

The  Prince's  friend  positively  held  his  breath, 
keeping  his  eyes  fixed  on  his  prey  as  he  noticed 
the  glass  standing  empty  beside  him  ;  he  imagined 
the  inevitable  was  bound  to  follow  quickly,  as 
the  dose  was  a  very  strong  one. 

Upstairs,  anxiety  grew  apace,  many  hearts 
were  palpitating,  every  one  counting  the  seconds 
which  seemed  eternal.  Prince  Felix  Yousoupoff 
was  there  with  a  few  friends  who  had  all  sworn 
to  purge  Russia,  once  and  for  all,  of  her  evil 
genius. 

But,  as  it  happened,  at  the  end  of  a  few  minutes 
the  momentary  sensation  of  discomfort  seemed 
to  disappear  and  the  rascal  became  quite  him- 
self again  to  the  Prince's  friend's  amazement, 
who  began  to  wonder  whether  after  all  this 
extraordinary  man  opposite  him  was  in  reality 
entirely  like  other  men,  and  not,  as  some 
people  affirmed,  a  demon  or  a  sorcerer,  gifted 
with  some  wonderful  and  unknown  power  of 
resistance.  This  man  who  had  the  power  to 
heal  had  also  the  facility  to  kill,  so  it  was  generally 
believed.  And  there,  in  that  room,  the  silent 
witness  of  so  many  festivities  of  the  past,  was 
about  to  be  enacted  the  last  scene  of  one  of  the 
greatest  dramas  which  had  ever  taken  place  in 
the  world's  history. 

Driven  at  last  almost  to  despair,  the  hero 
of  the  plot,  anxious  to  conclude  his  task,  drew 
out  his  revolver  and  shot  the  "  Saint  "  as  he 
gloated  over  the  beautiful  antiques ;  but, 


RASPUTIN  :    INFLUENCE  AND  WORK    213 

although  wounded,  Rasputin  still  had  sufficient 
strength  to  stagger  into  the  hall  and  was  on  the 
point  of  making  his  way  to  the  street  door  as, 
pale  with  pain  and  foaming  with  rage,  he  yelled 
out :  '  For  you  have  tried  to  kill  me,  I  will 
revenge  myself."  Upon  which  the  hearer  re- 
newed his  attack,  emptying  the  contents  of  his 
revolver  into  the  "  Saint's  "  head — and  breathed 
again  freely  once  more,  as  this  time  the  "  monk  " 
was  indeed  dead.  Then  was  uttered  one  general 
shout  of  joy  from  the  little  group  of  the  Prince's 
friends  assembled  not  far  off,  although  in  con- 
cealment during  the  tragedy.  Rasputin  had 
fired  several  times,  but,  as  he  was  very  drunk, 
I  was  told  he  only  killed  a  dog. 

Prince  Felix  Yousoupoff,  on  hearing  the  first 
shot,  had  rushed  down  the  stairs  and  discharged 
his  revolver  ;  but  it  is  said  that  owing  to  ner- 
vousness his  hand  shook  and  missed  proper 
aim,  and  it  was  his  friend  who  gave  the  coup 
de  grdce. 

It  was  afterwards  discovered  that  Rasputin, 
profiting  by  his  companion's  momentary  absence, 
had  emptied  the  contents  of  his  glass  into  a 
vase  on  one  of  the  pieces  of  furniture  which 
stood  close  by ;  this,  either  from  distrust  or 
because  he  had  already  indulged  in  too  numerous 
libations. 

It  has  been  said  that  Rasputin  was  only  killed 
in  order  to  make  clear  whether  it  was  really 
he  who  was  guilty  of  all  that  had  happened, 
or  whether  things  would  go  on  the  same  after 
his  death.  But  it  seems  to  me  that  his  death 


214  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

came  too  late,  and  his  evil  work  had  been  so 
well  started  that  with  or  without  him  matters 
could  no  longer  move  up  against  the  stream— 
they   could   only   follow   the   current   on   which 
they  had  been  started. 

And  there,  in  the  great  Neva,  all  black  in  the 
dark  night,  they  threw  beneath  the  ice  the  body, 
at  last  reduced  to  impotence,  of  him  who  had 
been  the  bane  of  the  great  Empire,  cold  in  death 
as  the  deep  icy  water  that  engulfed  it. 

During  a  whole  week  every  one  wondered 
what  could  have  become  of  Rasputin  and  why 
he  had  disappeared  so  suddenly  and  mysteriously  ; 
the  Court  camarilla,  his  friends  and  the  pro- 
German  coterie  were  at  their  wits'  ends  con- 
cerning him. 

When  the  body  at  last  was  found,  the  Empress 
came  to  prostrate  herself  before  the  remains, 
showing  the  most  violent  sorrow,  going  after- 
wards each  day  to  pray  at  his  tomb  and  invoking 
the  most  terrible  vengeance  on  his  murderers. 

These  had  been  traced ;  and  Nicholas  II. 
left  her  free  to  inflict  on  them  whatever  punish- 
ment she  chose. 

The  Grand  Duke  Dmitri  was  sent  to  the 
Persian  front,  and  Prince  Yousoupoff  and  his 
son  were  exiled  to  their  estates,  for  it  was  not 
at  that  time  easy  to  inflict  a  heavier  sentence 
on  such  important  people  as  the  Grand  Duke 
and  his  accomplices. 

The  Empress  could  not  indeed  by  punishment 
slake  the  thirst  of  her  soul  for  vengeance,  and 
the  unhappy  mother  was  maddened  by  dread, 


RASPUTIN  :    INFLUENCE  AND  WORK   215 

only  increased  with  the  passing  hours,  of  the 
realization  of  the  sinister  words  of  the  dead 
man  :  "If  disaster  happens  to  me  and  I  die, 
the  Tzarevitch  will  die  forty  days,  hour  for 
hour,  after  me  !  " 

The  hour  of  the  Revolution  of  March  10,  1917, 
struck  ;  the  Emperor  being  at  the  time  at  the 
Front,  the  moment  had  been  well  chosen,  or 
rather  arranged.  The  red  rag  of  revolt  was 
carried  in  triumph  above  the  heads  of  a  delirious 
crowd  ;  ensigns  on  monuments  and  everything 
that  could  recall  an  Empire  were  burned  in  the 
great  fires  lighted  in  the  streets.  The  Emperor 
started  to  return  precipitately  to  the  Empress 
and  his  children  at  the  Palace  of  Tsarkoe-Celo, 
where  all  the  Imperial  children  were  suffering 
from  measles.  His  first  thought  was  of  resist- 
ance, and  to  send  his  troops  against  the  rebels 
of  Petrograd. 

The  Grand  Duke  Nicholas,  then  Commander- 
in-Chief  in  the  Caucasus,  and  General  Alexieff, 
Chief  of  the  General  Staff,  siding  with  the  Duma, 
insisted  on  the  abdication  of  Nicholas  II., 
seeing  in  that  act  the  only  chance  of  salvation 
for  Russia,  and  accordingly  telegraphed  their 
decision  to  Miliukoff  who  had  just  been  appointed 
to  the  Ministry  of  Foreign  Affairs. 

The  nation  knew  little  or  nothing  of  the  course 
that  events  had  taken,  and  the  abdication  was 
only  the  desire  of  a  few  scores  of  men  ;  now, 
many  deem  it  a  great  mistake. 

Generals  Russky  and  Brusiloff  also  telegraphed 
to  Miliukoff,  stating  the  adhesion  of  the  armies 


216  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

to  the  new  regime,  and  declaring  that  all  was 
well. 

Grand  Duke  Michael-Alexandrovitch,  brpther 
of  Nicholas  II.,  was  nominated  Regent,  but 
without  delay  made  it  known  that  he  would 
only  accept  the  Regency  with  the  approval 
of  the  people.  This  never  came ;  of  course 
the  people  did  not  have  a  chance  of  expressing 
an  opinion  ;  Kerensky  seized  the  reins  of  govern- 
ment and  what  followed  is  only  too  well  known. 

At  first  every  one  was  contented  with  the 
Revolution  ;  it  was  hailed  as  a  saviour  by  those 
who  thought  themselves  free  from  the  pro- 
German  clique.  Matters  went  well,  everything 
seemed  new-born,  but  when  once  anarchy  broke 
through  its  bounds  faces  began  to  lengthen, 
-and  a  feeling  of  despair  arose — which  feeling 
has  gone  on  increasing  ever  since. 

To-day  in  the  depths  of  her  exile,  and  in  her 
invalid's  chair,  Alexandra  Feodorovna  wears 
mourning  for  happier  days,  in  the  depths  of 
that  Siberia  to  which  she  never  dreamt  she 
herself  would  be  deported  one  day,  that  Siberia 
that  she  at  least  has  so  well  deserved  by  her 
ignoble  treachery,  and  where  she  has  been  sent 
as  a  precautionary  measure  in  case  of  a  reac- 
tionary movement.  And  there  near  the  birth- 
place of  her  hero  now  dead,  she  still  mourns 
more  than  all  else  the  disappearance  of  the 
"  Saint."  "  All  this  was  bound  to  happen," 
she  says.  "  It  is  the  just  vengeance  for  the 
'  Holy  Father,'  the  Romanoffs  must  end  and 
perish."  The  Russian  people  accused  the 


.      ,     t't 

\     '  • 
'<'•" 
V     •>,<•- 


RASPUTIN  :    INFLUENCE  AND  WORK   217 

Empress  of  bringing  bad  luck  to  everyone; 
but  even  at  Darmstadt  she  was  considered  a 
bird  of  ill-omen. 

As  for  Nicholas  II.  he  has  become  com- 
pletely imbecile,  if  rumour  is  correct,  and  will 
never  recover  his  reason ;  the  best  thing  that 
could  have  happened,  perhaps,  as  far  as  he  is 
concerned. 

During  his  imprisonment  at  Tsarkoe-Celo, 
the  revolutionary  party  was  obliged  often  to 
change  the  soldiers  who  guarded  him  in  order 
to  be  sure  of  their  fidelity  to  the  new  regime, 
so  great  was  known  to  be  the  ascendancy  of 
the  "  Little  Father  "  over  his  soldiers. 

When  he  left  the  Palace  for  exile,  many  people 
knelt  and  piously  crossed  themselves  as  he 
passed,  just  as  they  would  had  they  been  shown 
a  holy  picture  with  miraculous  powers.  That 
which  had  been  the  religion  of  these  humble 
people,  they  retained  still  for  their  Emperor 
who  was  losing  his  throne  through  his  family 
affections,  obstinacy  and  weakness. 

The  outcome  of  the  first  Revolution  had  for 
result  the  creation  of  the  Duma,  which  was 
intended  to  be  the  Saviour  and  Regenerator 
of  the  Empire — it  has  witnessed  its  end.  Gapon, 
the  idol  of  the  masses,  the  precursor  of  Rasputin, 
appears  no  more  but  as  a  shadow  pale,  and 
fugitive. 

The  outcome  of  the  second  Revolution  has 
been  the  fall  of  the-  Romanoffs  and  the  institu- 
tion of  a  self-styled  Republic,  which  it  was  said 
would  bring  glory  in  the  field  of  battle  and 


218  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

happy  liberty  to  a  great  people.  I  never 
believed  it. 

May  the  damaged  walls  of  the  Kremlin  express 
to  this  great  people — whose  passions  were  being 
let  loose  at  the  same  time  that  they  were  being 
deceived — the  shame  felt  by  them  at  the  sight 
of  the  blood  spilt  around  them,  blood  shed  among 
brothers  by  a  Revolution  which  has  brought 
them  only  a  civil  war  and  mortal  struggles, 
and  will  soon  have  produced  more  victims  than 
all  the  Romanoffs  together  have  done  with 
their  sentences  of  exile  to  Siberia — many  but 
too  well  deserved,  though  accounted  to  them 
as  a  crime. 

May  a  Romanoff  worthy  of  the  name  that 
he  bears  rally  the  real  Russia — she  who  endures 
and  is  silent,  not  being  able  to  do  more  for  the 
moment — and  so  make  of  her  again  a  great 
power  worthy  of  respect  and  gaining  it,  the 
terror  of  her  ignoble  neighbour,  Germany — and 
not  her  vassal. 

That  is  my  most  heart-felt  wish,  and  also 
my  most  sincere  prayer  for  that  great  country 
which  is  a  little  mine,  and  which  from  the  bottom 
of  my  heart  I  love  as  my  second  country. 

Inquire  of  an  anti-Semite  the  meaning  of  the 
Russian  Revolution,  and  he  will  expose  to  you 
the  whole  of  the  Jewish  drama  which  unfolds 
itself  in  all  its  force  before  you.  It  is  a  fact 
that  ever  since  the  Revolution  of  March  all 
the  various  Governments  which  have  succeeded 
each  other  so  rapidly  have  in  every  instance 
been  profitable  to  the  Jews  only  and  have  done 


RASPUTIN  :    INFLUENCE  AND  WORK    219 

their  utmost  to  upset  all  the  opposing  barriers 
which  the  ancien  regime  had  deemed  good  for 
Russia — by  setting  these  up  as  a  rampart 
against  their  invading  greed.  Now  that  General 
Allenby  has  accomplished  what  Richard  Coeur 
de  Lion  and  the  whole  of  Christendom  failed  to 
do — namely,  the  conquest  of  Jerusalem  from  the 
Turk — it  makes  one  hope  that  the  time  has 
come  about  for  them  all  to  s'en  alter  caravaner 
back  whence  they  came  so  many  centuries  ago. 

'  Lorsque  la  grande  guerre  ou  le  grand  soir 
revolutionnaire  auront  passe  sur  le  monde,  il 
ne  restera  plus  dominant  toutes  ces  ruines  que 
la  Banque  juive." 

The  above  is  a  quotation  from  the  great 
Russian  author  Dostoievsky,  which  my  father, 
Monsieur  Gaudin  de  Villaine,  Senateur  de  la 
Manche,  and  one  of  the  most  valiant  leaders  of 
the  Right  in  the  French  Senate,  has  made  use 
of  on  more  than  one  occasion  in  his  interpella- 
tions when  addressing  that  body  and  in  an  article 
which  was  of  course  boycotted  by  the  Press. 
It  seems  to  justify  itself  more  forcibly  every 
day. 

With  the  exception  of  Lenin,  who  is  not  a 
Jew  and  whose  real  name  is  Ullianoff — others 
say  Lehrann  and  that  he  is  a  German — all 
the  members  of  the  Direction  of  the  Soviets 
are  Jews  sailing  under  assumed  Russian  names. 
Thus,  Trotsky's  real  name  is  Braunstein  and 
that  of  the  miserable  wretch  Zenovieff,  who  is 
one  of  the  most  active  German  agents,  is  really 
Apfelbaum — and  so  on  ! 


220   ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

Lenin  comes  from  a  revolutionary  stock,  his 
brother  having  been  hung  in  1887  for  conspiring 
against  the  Tzar  Alexander  III. 

I  have  some  Russian  cousins  living  in  Italy, 
where  they  have  been  for  a  great  many  years, 
and  I  hear  that  according  to  Lenin's  laws  they 
are  considered  as  emigrants,  consequently  their 
property  in  Russia  has  been  confiscated,  and 
should  they  return  they  would  be  imprisoned. 

Krylenko,  appointed  by  Lenin  as  generalissimo 
of  the  Russian  Army,  is  a  man  of  very  mediocre 
intelligence ;  he  was  up  to  a  few  months  ago 
residing  near  Montreux  in  Switzerland  and 
was  merely  a  lieutenant  of  the  reserve  of  the 
Russian  Army.  He  is  not  a  Jew,  but  he  is 
known  by  his  friends  as  Father  Abraham,  a 
sobriquet  of  which  he  is  very  proud. 

The  great  Russian  people  appear  to  me  like 
a  huge  ball  sent  helter-skelter,  rolling  down  a 
slide  from  an  eminence — the  slide  is  the 
Revolution. 

One  Government  will  continue  to  replace 
another  until  the  abyss  of  anarchy  is  reached. 
Germany's  plan  and  interest  are  therefore  to 
help  all  the  smaller  separatist  non-Russian  people, 
Finland,  etc.,  to  stand  on  their  own  feet  as  free 
political  entities  and  autonomies. 

May  this  revolutionary  night  not  delay  much 
longer  to  envelop  the  country  of  the  German 
Kaiser,  whose  greatest  pleasure  seems  to  be 
in  shaking  and  overturning  the  various  thrones 
of  the  earth  in  order  to  consolidate  on  their 
ruins  his  own — a  dangerous  game  to  play,  for 


RASPUTIN  :    INFLUENCE  AND  WORK    221 

the  revolutionary  mirage  develops  into  a  very 
virulent  germ  once  spread  amongst  a  discon- 
tented populace. 

This  Emperor  of  whom  a  German  diplomat 
before  the  war  once  said  jokingly  :  "  If  he  goes 
to  a  christening  he  wants  to  be  the  child  ;  if 
to  a  marriage  he  wants  to  be  the  bridegroom  ; 
and  if  to  a  funeral  he  wants  to  be  the  corpse !  " 

To-day  this  Emperor  has  been  nick-named 
the  "  Red  Kaiser,"  the  War  Kaiser,  the  Kaiser 
of  the  Ruins,  the  Kaiser  of  the  Massacres,  and 
of  all  the  horrors  which  have  been  committed. 

But,  vengeance  will  come,  and  justice  will 
make  itself  felt.  Sooner  or  later,  vengeance 
must  come. 

That  which  is  not  generally  known,  but  what 
I  know  authoritatively,  is  that  France  might 
have  obtained  for  herself  and  her  Allies  a  separate 
peace  with  Austria.  The  brothers  of  the  Empress 
of  Austria  were  educated  in  France  and  are  very 
French  at  heart,  they  had  gone  so  far  as  to  open 
peace  negotiations  through  the  intermediary  of 
the  Vatican,  and  all  would  have  gone  well  had 
it  not  been  for  the  regrettable  pride  of  the  Italians 
and  the  Masonic  Lodges  ! 

And  to-day,  December  1917,  before  closing 
these  pages,  I  look  back  once  more  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  dear  great  Russia  and  I  salute  her  ; 
there,  towards  the  great  Steppe  beneath  its 
almost  perpetual  whiteness,  where  the  silence 
makes  itself  felt  ;  towards  the  luminous  and 
pure  atmosphere  of  the  beautiful  country  of 
the  Don  Cossacks,  where  there  seems  still  to  be 


222  ONE  YEAR  AT  THE  RUSSIAN  COURT 

a  ray  of  hope,  perhaps,  if  only  it  could  assert 
itself  and  render  back  to  the  moujik  his  religion 
venerated  in  his  izba  during  centuries  past, 
not  only  his  sacred  pictures,  but  afar,  in  a  dream 
of  purple  and  gold  his  God,  his  All — a  Tzar ! 


28752 


Unlwel*15L.M*MBRARY  FACILITY 

i 


-t 
m 

I? 


o 


•4 

c 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

A  h  000  674  602     8